of_o the_o wheat_n psal._n 147._o 14_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o passover_n in_o the_o bread_n they_o use_v omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o mercy_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o passover_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o other_o thing_n man_n make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o corn-bread_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o country_n they_o have_v no_o corn_n and_o divers_a author_n tell_v we_o how_o much_o the_o bread_n differ_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o egyptian_n heretofore_o make_v bread_n of_o millet_n and_o milk_n and_o water_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west-indies_n at_o this_o day_n they_o make_v bread_n of_o the_o root_n of_o certain_a tree_n which_o they_o dry_v and_o powder_n and_o then_o make_v up_o into_o paste_n or_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o place_n so_o the_o question_n may_v just_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v destitute_a of_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o and_o most_o divine_n answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o though_o the_o canonist_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n yet_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o nourish_v like_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n be_v bread_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n make_v use_v of_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o same_o nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n that_o ordinary_a bread_n do_v especial_o where_o bread_n of_o wheat_n or_o rye_n or_o barley_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o pear_n and_o apple_n and_o fig_n and_o melon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o bread_n for_o though_o they_o nourish_v too_o yet_o no_o nation_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o their_o bread_n and_o since_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n something_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v still_o be_v use_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o care_n imaginable_a take_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o something_o else_o man_n run_v not_o into_o profanation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v unleavened_a and_o wheaten_a bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v also_o substantial_a bread_n not_o a_o wafer_n as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n use_v substantial_a bread_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v that_o understand_v what_o bread_n the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o wafer_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v ancient_o call_v host_n from_o the_o latin_a hostia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n of_o host_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o apply_v at_o this_o day_n to_o their_o wafer_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o than_o it_o be_v substantial_a bread_n or_o a_o whole_a loaf_n they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n how_o these_o wafer_n first_o come_v in_o be_v explain_v by_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n symb._n the_o report_n go_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o fetch_v a_o quantity_n of_o meal_n or_o flower_n from_o every_o house_n or_o family_n in_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o observe_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o that_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o distribute_v among_o the_o communicant_n but_o after_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decrease_v in_o holiness_n it_o be_v order_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o those_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v either_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o every_o three_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o the_o people_n not_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loaf_n as_o former_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o use_v wafer_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o large_a penny_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o mystery_n for_o these_o new_a do_n the_o people_n desire_v instead_o of_o flower_n to_o offer_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v how_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v betray_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o far_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o easter-offering_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v usual_a in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o since_o these_o wafer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o so_o great_a no_o abuse_n which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n for_o those_o that_o will_v preserve_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o or_o plead_v in_o vindication_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wafer_n they_o use_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v of_o flower_n and_o water_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o quantity_n of_o flower_n and_o water_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o substantial_a bread_n neither_o 2._o be_v they_o wrought_v or_o bake_v as_o common_a substantial_a bread_n be_v neither_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v make_v be_v they_o design_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o seal_v letter_n withal_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o before_o the_o priest_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o nourish_a bread_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o right_a taste_n or_o smell_v or_o strength_n of_o bread_n neither_o be_v they_o common_o sell_v for_o bread_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o daily_a bread_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v chrst_n design_n and_o the_o analogy_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v i._n e._n they_o be_v no_o substantial_a bread_n can_v exact_o represent_v the_o substantial_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v most_o just_o reject_v by_o most_o church_n but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o god_n himself_o with_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o substitute_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n iu._n why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o bread_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o the_o general_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v viz._n to_o represent_v the_o nourishment_n he_o intend_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o by_o a_o active_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n there_o may_v these_o follow_a reason_n be_v also_o give_v for_o it_o 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n prefigure_v by_o the_o bread_n various_o prepare_v and_o order_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o shewbread_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o 30._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o face_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mediator_n who_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o
will_v keep_v god_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o at_o night_n he_o may_v reap_v comfort_n from_o a_o review_n of_o his_o action_n of_o the_o day_n lawful_a business_n be_v consistent_a with_o watch_v against_o temptation_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o st._n james_n call_v pure_a religion_n jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o if_o this_o pure_a religion_n be_v join_v with_o our_o business_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o our_o lawful_a business_n if_o we_o mind_v it_o the_o day_n or_o week_n before_o can_v make_v we_o unworthy_a receiver_n 3._o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o lawful_a business_n but_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v find_v time_n to_o retire_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o closet_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n where_o a_o man_n pretend_v that_o his_o lawful_a business_n allow_v he_o no_o time_n for_o devotion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o either_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o he_o manage_n his_o lawful_a business_n very_o ill_o or_o imitate_v the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o mankind_n who_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o whole_a day_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o foolery_n and_o needless_a business_n give_v out_o they_o have_v no_o time_n and_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o god_n service_n a_o conscientious_a man_n if_o he_o be_v real_o so_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o he_o manage_n his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o will_v find_v time_n to_o ask_v his_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o whether_o god_n or_o the_o world_n what_o his_o chief_a aim_n or_o design_n be_v whether_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o to_o be_v good_a and_o as_o he_o will_v find_v time_n to_o ask_v himself_o such_o question_n so_o he_o will_v find_v time_n for_o pious_a exercise_n whereby_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n propose_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o his_o lawful_a worldly_a business_n the_o day_n or_o week_n before_o as_o it_o need_v not_o discourage_v he_o from_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n so_o it_o need_v not_o fill_v his_o head_n with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o come_v to_o it_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o much_o business_n the_o day_n before_o will_v make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a 6._o worldly_n cross_n trouble_n and_o disappointment_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o torment_n and_o mistrustful_a care_n if_o they_o depress_v the_o understanding_n make_v it_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o mind_n little_a else_o but_o second_o cause_n if_o they_o possess_v the_o soul_n with_o despair_a thought_n drive_v it_o into_o discontent_n draw_v it_o away_o from_o heaven_n render_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n insipid_a to_o she_o and_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o she_o that_o the_o future_a joy_n and_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v insignificant_a thing_n to_o she_o these_o effect_n do_v not_o look_v very_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v no_o very_a tempt_a object_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o master_n of_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v allurement_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o procure_v his_o curse_n but_o i_o consider_v worldly_a cross_n as_o abstract_v from_o all_o these_o abuse_n and_o as_o such_o they_o can_v make_v a_o person_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 1._o because_o what_o be_v the_o communicant_n under_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o many_o afflict_a distress_a trouble_a and_o evil-entreated_n christian_n their_o cross_n be_v great_a their_o affliction_n heavy_a and_o their_o pressure_n grievous_a they_o be_v in_o daily_a danger_n of_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o near_a relative_n but_o their_o land_n house_n possession_n they_o be_v hunt_v pursue_v drive_v from_o their_o dwelling_n the_o heathen_n be_v set_v against_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o enemy_n they_o be_v reproach_v they_o be_v make_v spectacle_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v harass_v beat_v bruise_a they_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o treason_n of_o sedition_n of_o atheism_n of_o murder_v their_o child_n of_o promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o of_o other_o crime_n they_o be_v hate_v brand_v with_o odious_a name_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o plague_n inundation_n famine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o of_o these_o discourage_v they_o from_o come_v to_o this_o table_n they_o come_v to_o it_o to_o choose_v and_o think_v themselves_o the_o fit_a to_o approach_v because_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o cross_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o conscientious_a it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v afflict_v and_o yet_o good_a miserable_a and_o yet_o serious_a destitute_a and_o yet_o religious_a hate_v and_o yet_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n a_o man_n may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o eternal_a life_n keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n take_v occasion_n from_o his_o trouble_n to_o consider_v the_o emptiness_n of_o sublunary_a comfort_n the_o permanency_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o happiness_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o boil_n the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o patient_a and_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o where_o a_o person_n make_v this_o use_n of_o his_o affliction_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dispose_v he_o better_o for_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n 3._o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o bear_v our_o trouble_n and_o misfortune_n with_o a_o content_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o dumb_a under_o all_o reproach_n unmoved_a at_o all_o the_o bitter_a language_n that_o be_v give_v he_o silent_a under_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n meekâ—under_o the_o foul_a accusation_n give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n under_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o adversary_n content_v under_o all_o his_o loss_n courageous_a under_o all_o the_o calumny_n that_o false_a witness_n invent_v against_o he_o satisfy_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o cross_n without_o murmur_v answer_v calm_o to_o his_o oppressor_n patient_a under_o he_o scourge_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o bear_v what_o providence_n think_v fit_a to_o inflict_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o cross_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n separate_v from_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o they_o can_v make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n where_o man_n storm_n and_o fret_v and_o burn_v with_o revenge_n under_o a_o affliction_n will_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n will_v be_v vindicate_v their_o own_o way_n that_o way_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suggest_v and_o will_v rid_v themselves_o of_o their_o trouble_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n these_o indeed_o if_o they_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o affliction_n but_o a_o product_n rather_o of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o carnality_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v cherish_v must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o mortify_v 7._o a_o man_n have_v former_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o come_v again_o afterward_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o a_o great_a sense_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o his_o former_a unworthy_a receive_v do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v grievous_o can_v safe_o venture_v on_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o have_v do_v ill_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o a_o sincere_a return_n but_o a_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o if_o he_o can_v so_o order_v and_o manage_v his_o remorse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hearty_a kind_o and_o attend_v with_o a_o real_a and_o universal_a change_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o goodness_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o
persecution_n the_o danger_n and_o imprudence_n of_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o public_a do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v public_a church_n where_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n without_o fear_n or_o molestation_n great_a gravity_n and_o devotion_n require_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n i._o that_o the_o public_a church_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a most_o warrant_v and_o fit_a place_n to_o celebrate_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o belief_n on_o the_o apostle_n expostulation_n with_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 22._o where_o speak_v of_o their_o come_n together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o distinguish_v private_a house_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o intimate_v a_o know_a custom_n in_o that_o age_n to_o meet_v in_o certain_a oratory_n or_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n that_o which_o be_v common_o object_v of_o the_o great_a improbability_n of_o public_a building_n and_o edifice_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n have_v sad_a experience_n of_o seem_v to_o carry_v great_a weight_n than_o real_o it_o do_v for_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n no_o person_n of_o common_a sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o we_o mean_v they_o have_v such_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a building_n as_o our_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o effect_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n these_o come_v not_o in_o till_o constantine_n procure_v the_o church_n respite_n and_o freedom_n from_o their_o former_a bondage_n yet_o we_o may_v just_o enough_o suppose_v that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamitous_a time_n they_o either_o convert_v some_o spacious_a upper_a room_n in_o a_o charitable_a believer_n house_n into_o a_o church_n or_o some_o good_a christian_a give_v and_o dedicate_v his_o house_n for_o that_o religious_a use_n or_o the_o believer_n by_o common_a consent_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n act._n 1._o 13._o possible_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o mention_n be_v sometime_o make_v of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o a_o man_n house_n as_o colos._n 4._o 15._o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n upon_o which_o word_n oecumenus_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o be_v a_o great_a man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o the_o believer_n continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n yet_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o our_o translator_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v in_o the_o house_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o frequent_v the_o temple_n daily_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o house_n i._n e._n in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o temple_n appropriate_v to_o the_o public_a christian_a worship_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o upper_a room_n by_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n use_v to_o meet_v in_o which_o place_n when_o they_o have_v break_v bread_n or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n they_o go_v home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o their_o private_a meal_n with_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n ii_o the_o succeed_a church_n observe_v this_o very_o religious_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o convocation_n because_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v together_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgy_n which_o proper_o import_v public_a administration_n of_o a_o office_n and_o therefore_o apply_v rom._n 15._o 27._o to_o public_a distribution_n of_o alm_n to_o the_o magistrate_n execute_v of_o his_o office_n rom._n 13._o 4_o and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n act_v 13._o 2._o and_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n to_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o coelosyrius_n that_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacred_a symbol_n aught_o to_o be_v offer_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o who_o attempt_v the_o contrary_a do_v manifest_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o apostle_n practice_n beforementioned_a which_o he_o suppose_v amount_n to_o a_o virtual_a command_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n 33._o and_o eustathius_n the_o bishop_n of_o sebastia_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o reason_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v give_v permission_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v in_o private_a house_n which_o be_v say_v the_o historian_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o which_o make_v st._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a find_v fault_n with_o the_o abuse_n and_o expostulate_v with_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v to_o church_n to_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o two_o christ_n one_o in_o public_a another_o in_o private_a and_o indeed_o those_o christian_n that_o insist_v upon_o this_o public_a administration_n have_v the_o jewish_a church_n for_o their_o pattern_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v succedaneous_a to_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o public_a so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o public_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o every_o family_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v of_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o though_o philo_z the_o jew_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v liberty_n to_o kill_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o as_o judicious_a man_n have_v observe_v philo_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a and_o not_o have_v those_o opportunity_n of_o search_v into_o the_o jewish_a rite_n that_o other_o have_v who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v easy_o run_v into_o a_o mistake_n the_o rather_o because_o josephus_n and_o most_o jew_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v the_o lamb_n intend_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o the_o priest_n can_v have_v give_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n to_o cestius_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o give_v in_o a_o account_n of_o 55000_o and_o 600_o person_n that_o have_v present_v themselves_o at_o the_o feast_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o know_v by_o the_o lamb_n the_o people_n bring_v to_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o their_o respective_a family_n and_o though_o jewish_a custom_n lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n yet_o where_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o rule_n a_o jewish_a practice_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a may_v serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o observance_n iii_o the_o public_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v certain_o best_o represent_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o public_a good_a a_o good_a which_o caiaphas_n ignorant_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n perish_v
deacon_n hand_n or_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dish_n into_o which_o the_o sacred_a bread_n be_v break_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v though_o whatever_o passage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o clemenâ—_n of_o alexandria_n and_o st._n cyprian_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o communicant_n do_v take_v the_o break_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o dish_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o though_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o guest_n but_o have_v break_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o piece_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n sufficient_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a apostle_n take_v it_o who_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o first_o church_n do_v imitate_v and_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v it_o from_o christ_n hand_n so_o the_o communicant_n afterward_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n hand_n which_o practice_n continue_v this_o day_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v i_o say_v in_o most_o for_o in_o some_o and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o communicant_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dish_n after_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o superstition_n that_o bring_v in_o a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o from_o hence_o rise_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 613._o 36._o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n but_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n which_o they_o call_v dominicale_fw-la soon_o after_o as_o folly_n and_o superstition_n increase_v some_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o little_a vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o some_o other_o metal_n against_o who_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101._o 676._o make_v a_o canon_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n crosswise_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o pretence_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o some_o thing_n beside_o their_o bare_a hand_n be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o touch_v it_o with_o base_a thing_n than_o their_o own_o hand_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o we_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o live_a hand_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o dead_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o any_o other_o mineral_n but_o though_o these_o abuse_n creep_v in_o so_o early_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o their_o hand_n continue_v in_o abundance_n of_o church_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o among_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o rouen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 685._o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o priest_n 13._o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n extant_a that_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v every_o where_o till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o a_o word_n as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o prevail_v so_o this_o ancient_a rite_n of_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v layman_n to_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o finger_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n a_o absurdity_n so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o priest_n nay_o to_o that_o height_n of_o folly_n do_v man_n arise_v by_o degree_n not_o only_a papist_n but_o many_o also_o that_o profess_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o people_n do_v any_o way_n touch_v the_o sacred_a bread_n and_o therefore_o great_a care_n be_v and_o be_v still_o take_v even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v exact_o upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o communicant_a that_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v make_v to_o forbear_v that_o which_o true_a religion_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o touch_v and_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o people_n or_o be_v some_o peculiar_a advantage_n consign_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o laity_n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o pretence_n but_o when_o all_o equal_o share_v in_o his_o mercy_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o priest_n hand_n holy_a or_o clean_a than_o the_o people_n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o after_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o weak_a or_o silly_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v defile_v more_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n than_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o bowel_n or_o stomach_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v the_o bowel_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v pure_a than_o the_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n great_a sin_n be_v usual_o commit_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o daily_o commit_v with_o the_o tongue_n than_o with_o the_o hand_n so_o impertinent_a be_v this_o plea_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o argument_n or_o answer_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 150._o the_o custom_n of_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v keep_v up_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o of_o late_o they_o have_v get_v a_o way_n of_o mingle_v the_o holy_a wine_n with_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o spoon_n whence_o the_o communicant_n do_v take_v it_o ii_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n which_o make_v it_o no_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v command_v it_o without_o intend_v some_o mystery_n in_o that_o action_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o guess_v we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o take_v he_o intend_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o alacrity_n we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n viz._n the_o mercy_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o ready_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o receive_v a_o present_a that_o be_v please_v to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o what_o a_o merciful_a god_n do_v so_o free_o and_o so_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o accept_v of_o it_o you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o refuse_v it_o will_v a_o malefactor_n scruple_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o prince_n pardon_n or_o if_o a_o king_n put_v a_o treasure_n into_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n hand_n will_v he_o scorn_v it_o or_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v he_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o
afford_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o think_v at_o such_o time_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v will_v ere_o long_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o give_v those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n full_a possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a glory_n however_o at_o the_o best_a the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n at_o night_n be_v but_o a_o circumstantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o circumstantial_a thing_n depend_v much_o upon_o conveniency_n or_o inconveniency_n which_o vary_v in_o several_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o stand_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o command_v circumstance_n exod._n 12._o 11._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o after_o age_n vary_v from_o it_o even_o by_o christ_n own_o approbation_n and_o turn_v that_o posture_n into_o lean_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o any_o other_o time_n especial_o in_o a_o circumstance_n bare_o relate_v not_o command_v yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n keep_v up_o in_o all_o church_n be_v still_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o that_o supper_n be_v religious_o remember_v in_o it_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o scope_n drift_n and_o design_n of_o all_o be_v still_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n still_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o name_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o iv._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o lawful_o be_v call_v and_o express_v by_o other_o name_n and_o this_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o oath_n the_o roman_a soldier_n take_v that_o they_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o vow_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o great_a master_n that_o die_v for_o we_o other_o have_v call_v it_o a_o oblation_n because_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o when_o we_o remember_v this_o beneficial_a death_n sometime_o it_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o we_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o this_o inestimable_a mercy_n the_o name_n of_o communion_n occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n because_o all_o sincere_a christian_n be_v hereby_o tie_v in_o a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o word_n eucharist_n be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o because_o thanksgiving_n and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n here_o the_o name_n mass_n which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n and_o even_o the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o sermon_n the_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la depart_v the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v in_o time_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o preliminary_n circumstance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o the_o service_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o mass_n a_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o perfect_a charm_n and_o a_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o great_a disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o true_a believer_n some_o of_o their_o writer_n make_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a other_o from_o the_o northern_a language_n and_o though_o it_o express_v less_o than_o any_o of_o those_o name_n we_o mention_v before_o yet_o have_v this_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o more_o superstitious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v almost_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o which_o both_o young_a and_o old_a both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a among_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n though_o few_o of_o the_o vulgar_a know_v what_o it_o mean_v i_o omit_v here_o many_o other_o name_n appropriate_v by_o writer_n to_o this_o mystery_n such_o as_o collect_v oeconomy_n liturgy_n dominical_a agenda_fw-la anaphora_fw-la synaxis_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o i_o intend_v no_o critical_a history_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o the_o name_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o know_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n discover_v and_o imitate_v here_o do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v such_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v not_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o which_o none_o but_o a_o person_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apprehend_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o which_o transcend_v all_o the_o arcana_fw-la or_o hidden_a point_n of_o heathen_a divinity_n v._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o holy_a feast_n differ_v from_o common_a supper_n 1._o in_o that_o common_a supper_n be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n this_o for_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o body_n this_o for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n our_o common_a supper_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o open_v its_o hand_n and_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n this_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n which_o show_v at_o what_o cost_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o former_a give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n leave_v this_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o former_a bid_v we_o look_v into_o the_o nether_a this_o into_o the_o upper_a spring_n of_o the_o divine_a clemency_n 2._o in_o our_o common_a supper_n our_o spirit_n may_v unbend_v and_o our_o mind_n and_o tongue_n take_v liberty_n of_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o our_o thought_n must_v rise_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n view_n god_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o unite_v with_o that_o excellent_a object_n improve_v themselves_o into_o contemplation_n and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o preparation_n be_v require_v but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o common_a affair_n and_o business_n i._n e._n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n but_o in_o this_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n chafe_v the_o affection_n warm_v prayer_n offer_v ejaculation_n press_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o self-examination_n dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a guest_n at_o so_o great_a a_o table_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_v here_o for_o wherever_o providence_n display_v its_o bright_a beam_n of_o love_n there_o god_n be_v eminent_o present_a that_o make_v heaven_n what_o it_o be_v because_o there_o the_o divine_a goodness_n shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v set_v before_o we_o more_o than_o ordinary_a character_n of_o god_n love_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o minister_n
not_o jon._n 11._o 49._o 50._o but_o st._n john_n be_v full_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o good_a when_o he_o assert_n that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o jon._n 2._o 2._o many_o thing_n be_v by_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o what_o they_o call_v public_a be_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o family_n or_o corporation_n or_o parish_n or_o city_n or_o a_o certain_a territory_n or_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n spread_v its_o virtue_n infinite_o wide_a not_o confine_v its_o benefit_n to_o a_o province_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o favour_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o do_v so_o true_o for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o whoever_o remember_v it_o in_o public_a testify_v his_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o his_o inward_a sense_n and_o admiration_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o before_o huge_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n who_o be_v come_v to_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o the_o passover_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v the_o spectacle_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n crowd_v to_o see_v so_o dreadful_a a_o show_n which_o be_v a_o item_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o public_a remembrance_n do_v best_a promote_v christ_n glory_n as_o multitude_n join_v together_o in_o confession_n and_o praise_n must_v necessary_o advance_v it_o more_o than_o the_o hallelujah_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o private_a iu._n private_a communion_n or_o communion_n in_o place_n which_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o public_a oratory_n owe_v their_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o church_n persecution_n for_o when_o nero_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o defile_v the_o faith_n with_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o malefactor_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o any_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v in_o the_o common_a storm_n in_o mine_n in_o ship_n in_o stable_n in_o prison_n in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n have_v the_o convenience_n of_o get_v a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n they_o cheerful_o remember_v their_o crucified_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o in_o eusebius_n and_o this_o soon_o occasion_v another_o custom_n hist._n which_o be_v to_o send_v part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o people_n house_n 21._o and_o cottage_n in_o the_o country_n justin_n martyr_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o point_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_n keep_v the_o consecrate_a element_n by_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o either_o sickness_n seize_v they_o or_o they_o find_v death_n approach_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n for_o a_o man_n journey_n into_o another_o world_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a 7._o and_o because_o the_o holy_a bread_n thus_o keep_v for_o use_n 62._o be_v sometime_o too_o big_a for_o the_o sick_a or_o die_a person_n to_o swallow_v they_o crumble_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o give_v it_o the_o sick_a person_n in_o a_o spoon_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o serapian_a in_o eusebius_n 23._o a_o thing_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v think_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o die_a christian_n that_o in_o some_o place_n where_o superstition_n thrust_v out_o true_a devotion_n in_o case_n a_o person_n die_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n they_o will_v thrust_v and_o force_v the_o crumb_n of_o bread_n mingle_v with_o holy_a wine_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n already_o depart_v against_o which_o profanation_n the_o father_n thought_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o enact_v very_o severe_a canon_n which_o be_v do_v according_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n antisiodorum_n and_o constantinople_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n forbid_v put_v the_o crumb_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o wine_n a_o practice_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n come_v first_o from_o send_v the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o person_n absent_a from_o the_o public_a who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a oratory_n a_o thing_n that_o origen_n either_o foresee_v or_o know_v will_v be_v abuse_v which_o make_v he_o inveigh_v against_o such_o presumption_n so_o that_o as_o persecution_n first_o bring_v in_o private_a communion_n so_o when_o those_o persecution_n cease_v the_o church_n still_o oblige_v her_o member_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o public_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v therefore_o wise_o order_v by_o our_o church_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v in_o time_n of_o their_o health_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o public_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o when_o disease_n or_o distemper_n do_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o faculty_n be_v weak_a so_o man_n can_v receive_v these_o mystery_n with_o that_o vigour_n zeal_n and_o love_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o indeed_o where_o people_n neglect_v receive_v in_o public_a not_o think_v of_o their_o duty_n till_o death_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o but_o little_a comfort_n he_o that_o have_v often_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o public_a and_o conclude_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n with_o this_o remembrance_n may_v reap_v more_o than_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n from_o it_o because_o he_o perfect_v that_o in_o private_a which_o he_o so_o often_o comfortable_o make_v use_n of_o in_o public_a but_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v never_o open_a to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o till_o his_o die_a groan_n remove_v his_o blindness_n as_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n so_o his_o comfort_n can_v neither_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o so_o solid_a as_o he_o who_o have_v frequent_o strengthen_v his_o soul_n in_o public_a with_o this_o cordial_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o violent_a sickness_n and_o the_o limb_n be_v weak_a the_o spirit_n faint_v and_o the_o thought_n divert_v by_o uneasiness_n and_o pain_n alas_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n fix_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n what_o touch_v of_o his_o love_n can_v it_o have_v or_o what_o guess_n can_v it_o make_v at_o its_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o holiness_n and_o though_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n it_o be_v better_a late_o than_o never_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v such_o man_n come_v so_o very_o late_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v picture_v they_o may_v just_o be_v draw_v as_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v solomon_n hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o two_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o private_a communion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o inconvenient_a to_o person_n who_o have_v frequent_o attend_v this_o ordinance_n in_o public_a when_o they_o be_v able_a so_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o continue_v stranger_n to_o public_a receive_v and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o private_a communion_n upon_o a_o death_n bed_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o inexcusable_a that_o we_o can_v but_o with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n discourage_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o comfort_n a_o remora_fw-la to_o their_o joy_n a_o affront_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o a_o uncertain_a cherisher_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v public_a church_n and_o oratory_n to_o go_v to_o without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n that_o we_o have_v no_o tyrant_n nor_o foreign_a enemy_n no_o rod_n no_o
not_o be_v for_o such_o forcible_a mean_n or_o strait_n and_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n may_v thank_v their_o office_n more_o than_o their_o religion_n that_o he_o see_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o nothing_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o free-will-offering_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o internal_a love_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o accidental_a employment_n be_v too_o true_a of_o stand_v office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o minister_n or_o clergyman_n may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o may_v celebrate_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o not_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a he_o may_v eat_v it_o because_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o eat_v it_o with_o that_o sense_n which_o become_v a_o sincere_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v so_o with_o lesser_a officer_n about_o a_o church_n custom_n may_v carry_v they_o a_o great_a way_n and_o for_o some_o year_n they_o may_v never_o fail_v to_o come_v to_o this_o table_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o office_n only_o and_o because_o it_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v want_v which_o defect_n make_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a offering_n 3_o such_o man_n however_o come_v and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fancy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v that_o other_o man_n who_o come_v receive_v it_o with_o no_o great_a sense_n or_o seriousness_n than_o they_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a plea_n another_o day_n but_o it_o give_v present_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o make_v they_o espouse_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n in_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n heart_n the_o secret_n of_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n man_n be_v to_o live_v by_o precept_n not_o by_o every_o example_n that_o be_v before_o they_o yet_o thus_o man_n love_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n precipitate_v themselves_o into_o unspeakable_a danger_n for_o iii_o this_o not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v strange_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n if_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v their_o eye_n or_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o error_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v supple_n their_o heart_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a because_o god_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o potent_a remedy_n to_o effect_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o all_o such_o offence_n which_o christ_n have_v peremptory_o forbid_v though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v aversion_n from_o holy_a thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o neglect_v of_o those_o gospel_n grace_n the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v christian_n in_o vain_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n aright_o our_o exhortation_n to_o those_o noble_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o severe_a threaten_n we_o rehearse_v and_o mention_v to_o rouse_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a slumber_n be_v speak_v into_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o continue_v stranger_n to_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v rom._n 8._o 5._o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o mean_v a_o godlike_a temper_n which_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fire_n convert_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o substance_n spiritualize_v object_n or_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v true_o enamour_v with_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o perfective_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o consequent_o think_v no_o commandment_n grievous_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o frame_n their_o religion_n turn_v into_o mere_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o however_o it_o may_v look_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o go_v for_o no_o more_o than_o paint_v and_o varnish_v mere_a glow-worm_n light_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o glitter_v but_o give_v no_o heat_n blaze_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o like_o rot_a wood_n seem_v bright_a but_o have_v nothing_o of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o this_o must_v necessary_o cause_v very_o false_a application_n of_o gospel_n promise_v which_o at_o last_o produce_v such_o self-deceptions_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o will_v not_o only_a wonder_n at_o the_o cheat_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o but_o tear_v their_o hair_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v themselves_o to_o think_v how_o they_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o kindness_n and_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o speech_n entice_v they_o into_o ruin_n iv._o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v import_v eat_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n 1._o to_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n even_o in_o our_o common_a meal_n we_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o eat_v and_o relish_v betwixt_o eat_v with_o and_o without_o a_o appetite_n betwixt_o taste_v the_o juice_n and_o delicacy_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o chaulk_n or_o ash_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n aright_o his_o soul_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a organ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o she_o a_o perfect_a cordial_n true_a elixir_n real_a sweetness_n comfortable_a balm_n and_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o the_o palate_n these_o benefit_n be_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o prize_v they_o value_v they_o practical_o above_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v rather_o with_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o house_n than_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o relish_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n eat_v indeed_o whereas_o a_o person_n that_o either_o think_v not_o of_o these_o benefit_n or_o if_o he_o think_v of_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a value_n for_o they_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v in_o himself_o how_o high_o he_o esteem_v they_o and_o what_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n he_o have_v for_o they_o though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o eat_v aright_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o secret_a long_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o charity_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 6._o and_o be_v represent_v of_o old_a by_o the_o secret_a long_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 3_o draw_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v run_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o longing_n to_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o virtue_n a_o man_n do_v not_o proper_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n like_o a_o healthy_a man_n for_o he_o digest_v not_o the_o food_n do_v not_o turn_v into_o good_a juice_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v he_o he_o do_v not_o thrive_v upon_o it_o i_o call_v it_o longing_n for_o the_o desire_n after_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o christ_n must_v be_v strong_a and_o vehement_a ardent_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o beauty_n loveliness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o they_o such_o a_o longing_n as_o david_n express_v for_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o his_o
the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v to_o their_o false_a and_o imaginary_a deity_n yet_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o st._n paul_n be_v busy_a abroad_o partly_o in_o plant_v partly_o in_o confirm_v church_n the_o rich_a sort_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o poor_a to_o that_o familiarity_n as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o in_o these_o charitable_a collation_n and_o therefore_o either_o prompt_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n or_o encourage_v by_o some_o false_a teacher_n that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n will_v indeed_o send_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o have_v prepare_v to_o those_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o when_o they_o come_v they_o supercilious_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o free_o that_o many_o of_o they_o become_v drink_v and_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v the_o hellish_a impudence_n afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n at_o these_o feast_n the_o poor_a may_v take_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o if_o not_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o hungry_a and_o too_o often_o discontent_v so_o early_o grow_v this_o abuse_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o feast_n be_v use_v after_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o churchyard_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o holy_a martyr_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o nothing_o can_v keep_v out_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n and_o disorder_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o church_n at_o last_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o abolish_v and_o put_v they_o down_o which_o be_v do_v according_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 419._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 692._o ii_o whence_o abuse_v of_o holy_a thing_n arise_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v for_o 1._o we_o find_v they_o spring_v from_o a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n man_n not_o content_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n be_v strange_o tickle_v with_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v often_o call_v refining_n or_o improvement_n of_o old_a truth_n under_o which_o plausible_a name_n they_o be_v easy_o swallow_v down_o hence_o rise_v the_o various_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o become_v as_o modish_a to_o invent_v new_a god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invent_v new_a fashion_n in_o clothes_n and_o habit_n adam_n no_o doubt_n deliver_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o eternal_a invisible_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o decent_a worship_n of_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n this_o notion_n be_v become_v common_a and_o stale_a the_o succeed_a age_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o invent_v something_o new_a and_o count_v it_o more_o gay_a and_o glorious_a to_o worship_v the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o bright_a monument_n of_o god_n power_n they_o easy_o fall_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o luminary_n till_o the_o more_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n adore_v they_o as_o god_n indeed_o and_o this_o novelty_n once_o broach_v one_o god_n bring_v in_o another_o and_o as_o man_n be_v still_o fond_a of_o novelty_n so_o they_o go_v on_o and_o fall_v a_o worship_a decease_a hero_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n reside_v and_o who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o some_o notable_a exploit_n or_o benefit_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o still_o go_v on_o even_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o tree_n herb_n plant_n beast_n crocodile_n fish_n and_o creep_a thing_n one_o age_n still_o think_v to_o outdo_v the_o other_o in_o new_a invention_n of_o object_n of_o worship_n till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a that_o worship_v the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v more_o god_n than_o any_o one_o city_n beside_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n act_v 17._o 22_o 23._o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v please_v more_o with_o the_o external_o than_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n a_o opinion_n which_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o slide_v into_o because_o they_o find_v the_o internal_a devotion_n be_v troublesome_a and_o require_v intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o perform_v to_o this_o original_a the_o corruption_n that_o do_v overspread_v the_o jewish_a church_n owe_v their_o rise_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o contrary_a lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o piety_n on_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n sacrifice_n phylactery_n and_o legal_a purification_n this_o give_v mahomet_n occasion_n to_o corrupt_a religion_n for_o know_v what_o will_v please_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n of_o man_n he_o crafty_o draw_v people_n away_o from_o the_o internal_a worship_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o place_v all_o devotion_n in_o these_o five_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n say_v their_o prayer_n five_o time_n a_o day_n keep_v the_o mouth_n ramasan_n give_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o income_n to_o pious_a use_n wash_v before_o prayer_n and_o make_v a_o pilgrimage_n if_o possible_a to_o mecca_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o deviate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o only_o by_o add_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o by_o turn_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n into_o ceremony_n and_o external_a service_n say_v so_o many_o ave-maries_n visit_v such_o a_o saint_n shrine_n procession_n offer_v wax-candle_n to_o the_o virgin_n pray_v by_o bead_n undergo_a penance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n be_v a_o mistake_n of_o fancy_n and_o passion_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o revelation_n from_o hence_o have_v come_v all_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o pretender_n to_o the_o true_a religien_n against_o magistrate_n and_o a_o well_o settle_a church_n and_o state_n from_o hence_o have_v rise_v all_o those_o enthusiastical_a conceit_n both_o in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overthrow_v from_o hence_o come_v those_o rude_a and_o undigested_a notion_n of_o hildegard_n bridget_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n teresa_n st._n francis_n and_o other_o in_o popery_n who_o by_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n have_v seek_v to_o establish_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o messaliani_n of_o old_a pretend_a and_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o upon_o a_o man_n regeneration_n or_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o swine_n to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o notion_n of_o religion_n be_v crude_a and_o undigested_a and_o who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o strong_a passion_n religion_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o wildfire_n and_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v suit_v religion_n to_o our_o own_o humour_n lust_n and_o interest_n the_o tartar_n therefore_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o reject_v the_o christian_a because_o the_o former_a give_v great_a liberty_n to_o the_o flesh._n this_o make_v the_o heathen_n invent_v to_o themselves_o deity_n that_o be_v favourer_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n basilides_n carpocrates_n valentinus_n the_o nicolaitan_n and_o archontic_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n because_o they_o love_v to_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o 2_o tim._n 17_o 18._o affirm_v and_o give_v out_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n 5._o false_a teacher_n and_o turbulent_a soul_n be_v another_o cause_n discontent_a man_n because_o they_o can_v be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o have_v their_o will_n
in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o government_n they_o live_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o many_o time_n will_v poison_v the_o doctrine_n make_v proselyte_n and_o resolve_v to_o become_v great_a by_o do_v mischief_n since_o they_o can_v be_v so_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o such_o person_n we_o owe_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o novatus_n of_o arius_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o long_o ago_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n iii_o nor_n have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fare_v better_a than_o other_o religious_a institution_n for_o this_o in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o while_o they_o forget_v to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o have_v entertain_v gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o the_o corinthian_n very_o early_o abate_v in_o their_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o pepuziani_n and_o collyridianes_n heretic_n suffer_v their_o woman_n to_o administer_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o ebionite_n use_v water_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o athenian_a and_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_a and_o without_o wine_n the_o montanist_n cataphrygian_o and_o gnostic_n proceed_v to_o that_o tremendous_a barbarity_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o take_v a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o prick_v it_o with_o pin_n and_o needle_n and_o draw_v a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o blood_n from_o it_o which_o blood_n they_o mingle_v with_o the_o meal_n or_o flower_n of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o child_n if_o it_o die_v after_o these_o torment_n be_v count_v a_o martyr_n if_o it_o survive_v they_o they_o give_v it_o the_o respect_n and_o veneration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o all_o these_o horrid_a practice_n come_v mere_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o stupid_o think_v that_o real_a blood_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o ordinance_n some_o other_o villainy_n they_o commit_v which_o modesty_n bid_v i_o to_o conceal_v the_o artotyritae_n another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o cheese_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fancy_n that_o because_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o kine_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o too_o the_o messaliani_n make_v this_o sacrament_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o give_v out_o that_o it_o neither_o promote_v nor_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n a_o error_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v take_v up_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o profess_v heretic_n that_o commit_v these_o abuse_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o degree_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n whereby_o this_o plain_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v pope_n alexander_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 115_o order_v what_o be_v indifferent_a before_o that_o wine_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o no_o other_o bread_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o holy_a water_n mingle_v with_o salt_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o communicant_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o sixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 125_o order_v that_o no_o nun_n or_o woman_n shall_v touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n or_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n hyginus_n about_o the_o year_n 140_o enjoin_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v ever_o be_v use_v and_o celebrate_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n soter_n about_o the_o year_n 163_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v taste_v of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o communion_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n before_o they_o administer_v or_o receive_v urban_n about_o the_o year_n 230_o ordain_v that_o no_o other_o vessel_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n but_o either_o golden_a or_o silver_n one_o if_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a than_o pewter_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o fellix_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 277_o order_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n sylvester_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 324_o give_v command_v that_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v of_o stone_n syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 383_o that_o no_o marry_a priest_n shall_v celebrate_v or_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n innocent_a about_o the_o year_n 410_o give_v order_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v alm_n at_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o proclaim_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o even_a infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o communicate_v in_o this_o sacrament_n zosimus_n his_o successor_n enjoin_v that_o the_o deacon_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_a shall_v have_v their_o hand_n cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n thus_o superstition_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o while_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v a_o external_a veneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o neglect_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o the_o worthy_a receive_n shall_v have_v produce_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o communion_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o glorious_a action_n and_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a from_o hence_o by_o degree_n creep_v in_o the_o unhappy_a practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v once_o allow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n beginning_n to_o spread_v about_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o more_o universal_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o eucharist_n their_o name_n that_o be_v go_v into_o purgatory_n be_v rehearse_v their_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n some_o thought_n that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n relieve_v by_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n a_o doctrine_n they_o prove_v from_o the_o infirmity_n error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n but_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o least_o syllable_n of_o into_o such_o abuse_n have_v the_o world_n run_v by_o deviate_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o ball_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o engine_n of_o division_n the_o motive_n to_o hatred_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o animosity_n for_o this_o the_o lutheran_n write_v invective_n against_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o papist_n against_o both_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v unite_v all_o man_n heart_n make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o mortal_o and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o it_o but_o man_n pride_n and_o passion_n and_o their_o other_o vice_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v that_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o a_o metaphor_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o conspirator_n unite_v by_o it_o to_o be_v bold_a and_o resolute_a in_o this_o enterprise_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o abuse_n of_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n too_o frequent_a among_o we_o that_o can_v engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n step_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o engagement_n live_v like_o swine_n
sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a serious_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o deep_a humility_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o declare_v our_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o speak_v and_o act_n and_o think_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v use_v the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n will_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assign_v we_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n too_o as_o well_o as_o for_o prosperity_n they_o be_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n and_o say_v and_o confess_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o lord_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o who_o can_v forget_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o serious_a behaviour_n iv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n make_v strange_a work_n with_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n 63._o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v only_o with_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o they_o bold_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n place_n consecration_n in_o the_o priest_n mutter_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o secret_a virtue_n and_o partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n immediate_o upon_o their_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o though_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n use_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yet_o that_o fancy_n be_v altogether_o needless_a since_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o in_o which_o he_o either_o observe_v the_o usual_a form_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o creat_a tbe_n fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o some_o other_o though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o consecration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v down_o and_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o our_o church_n we_o join_v prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o such_o as_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o though_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n which_o we_o discover_v in_o our_o practice_n when_o the_o first_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n require_v a_o new_a consecration_n v._o though_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a thing_n he_o praise_v the_o divine_a bounty_n for_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o 1._o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o watch_v over_o mankind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o natural_a appetite_n of_o man._n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v food_n and_o sustenance_n for_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n quench_v their_o thirst_n the_o lion_n receive_v their_o prey_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v appoint_v toad_n and_o snake_n to_o be_v proper_a meat_n for_o the_o stork_n and_o fly_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o spider_n for_o some_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o have_v design_v variety_n of_o seed_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o other_o he_o provide_v leave_n for_o caterpillar_n and_o those_o infect_v for_o the_o use_v of_o other_o animal_n and_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o power_n he_o prevent_v the_o crocodile_n from_o do_v excessive_a mischief_n by_o make_v the_o ichneumon_a his_o enemy_n and_o the_o lesser_a fish_n prove_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a by_o his_o order_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n display_v itself_o and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o reason_n to_o celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o bounty_n he_o have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o a_o angelical_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n feed_v his_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n and_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v bread_n before_o he_o the_o staff_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o upon_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n give_v thanks_o and_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o give_v it_o strength_n to_o nourish_v he_o send_v the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v his_o sunshine_n to_o warm_v and_o ripen_v the_o corn_n into_o perfection_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o god_n providence_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o for_o the_o more_o indear_v expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n too_o and_o this_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o when_o we_o read_v how_o at_o other_o time_n he_o magnify_v his_o father_n goodness_n to_o sincere_a believer_n particular_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o immense_a charity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lapse_v progeny_n of_o adam_n in_o those_o lively_a character_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o give_v some_o faint_a description_n of_o it_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n overspread_v his_o soul_n and_o he_o see_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o he_o behold_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o amaze_a circumstance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o son_n to_o redeem_v a_o servant_n to_o expose_v a_o lamb_n to_o buy_v a_o wolf_n and_o to_o let_v a_o innocent_a sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o ransom_v swine_n he_o see_v how_o that_o compassion_n extend_v itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o run_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o
yet_o still_o these_o spirit_n as_o bright_a as_o they_o be_v be_v creature_n and_o as_o creature_n mutable_a and_o as_o mutable_a subject_a to_o fall_v and_o fall_v may_v expect_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n from_o a_o all-merciful_a master_n yet_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o they_o but_o to_o man_n only_o and_o he_o alone_o with_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n be_v put_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v and_o pardon_v a_o mercy_n fit_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o be_v remember_v without_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n 4._o for_o the_o opportunity_n we_o have_v of_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o to_o come_v of_o often_o and_o so_o free_o without_o disturbance_n or_o molestation_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n or_o from_o the_o ishmaelite_n from_o moab_n or_o the_o hagarens_n though_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v on_o thing_n superficial_o yet_o to_o a_o person_n that_o know_v how_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n how_o in_o heathenish_a country_n where_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v scarce_o this_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o seldom_o and_o how_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o goodness_n the_o celebrate_n it_o but_o rare_o be_v how_o apt_a the_o inward_a man_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o faint_v and_o languish_v and_o grow_v sick_a for_o want_v of_o it_o will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n in_o praise_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o adore_v the_o divine_a bounty_n which_o have_v give_v he_o will_n and_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o this_o comfortable_a ordinance_n 5._o for_o feel_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o happy_a qualification_n which_o make_v we_o worthy_a receiver_n at_o this_o table_n to_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o with_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a a_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n a_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n a_o faith_n that_o with_o abraham_n move_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o patient_a under_o reproach_n and_o injury_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a a_o hope_n that_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hope_n that_o uphold_v our_o heart_n in_o affliction_n a_o hope_n that_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a charity_n which_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o think_v no_o evil_a except_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o a_o charity_n which_o suppress_v revenge_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o only_o suppress_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o too_o a_o charity_n which_o move_v we_o to_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n not_o only_o verbal_a but_o actual_a a_o charity_n which_o make_v we_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o to_o find_v all_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n must_v needs_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o strong_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v thankful_a vii_o this_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n can_v but_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o a_o mere_a ornamental_a thing_n without_o which_o the_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v for_o 1._o be_v it_o possible_a to_o behold_v god_n bleed_a love_n and_o not_o cry_v praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v the_o surprise_v humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o sâ—ng_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v innocence_n nail_v to_o the_o fatal_a cross_n not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o but_o for_o our_o transgression_n and_o not_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o admiration_n with_o st._n john_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n that_o can_v survey_v these_o wonder_n and_o be_v silent_a or_o dumb_a to_o joyful_a praise_n 2._o what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o flow_v into_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o praise_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n the_o soul_n that_o praise_v the_o divine_a love_n much_o will_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o feel_v how_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n supple_v the_o spirit_n soften_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o impress_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesse_n that_o it_o rest_v on_o valiant_a and_o cheerful_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o and_o often_o engage_v in_o praise_n of_o it_o there_o it_o love_v to_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o build_v tabernacle_n and_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n from_o hence_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o arrive_v to_o holy_a thought_n viz._n by_o make_v the_o most_o ordinary_a blessing_n occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o bread_n yet_o for_o this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v thanks_o and_o in_o do_v so_o bid_v we_o imitate_v his_o practice_n when_o the_o like_a familiar_a mercy_n come_v before_o we_o or_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n two_o cardinal_n as_o they_o be_v travel_v upon_o the_o road_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n see_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n weep_v and_o think_v that_o some_o sad_a accident_n may_v have_v befall_v he_o either_o his_o dog_n lose_v or_o some_o of_o his_o sheep_n steal_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o tear_n who_o answer_v i_o be_o look_v here_o upon_o a_o toad_n and_o can_v but_o weep_v to_o think_v what_o a_o ungrateful_a beast_n i_o have_v be_v to_o my_o god_n to_o who_o i_o never_o before_o in_o all_o my_o life_n give_v thanks_o that_o he_o â—e_v do_v not_o make_v i_o so_o homely_a and_o so_o odious_a a_o creature_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o and_o i_o can_v hardly_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o man_n either_o ragged_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v or_o blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o some_o other_o way_n deform_v and_o extreme_o miserable_a can_v we_o look_v on_o such_o object_n and_o not_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o our_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n not_o to_o plunge_v we_o into_o that_o wretched_a state_n but_o to_o give_v we_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n a_o right_a shape_n and_o soundness_n of_o limb_n etc._n etc._n these_o it_o be_v true_a be_v but_o very_o ordinary_a blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o want_v they_o and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o thing_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v reduce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n this_o can_v but_o quicken_v our_o understanding_n and_o if_o so_o none_o of_o we_o can_v complain_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o holy_a thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n certain_o be_v our_o reason_n give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v
look_v on_o such_o mercy_n with_o spiritual_a reflection_n and_o praise_n and_o these_o praise_n be_v holy_a thought_n nay_o the_o task_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v more_o in_o our_o power_n than_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o blessing_n to_o think_v this_o god_n have_v do_v this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o character_n of_o his_o bounty_n what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o thus_o far_o and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a so_o it_o be_v profitable_a too_o for_o this_o will_v fill_v our_o mind_n with_o humble_a thought_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o low_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v ourselves_o very_o unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v ourselves_o ii_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o eucharist_n here_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n eucharist_n import_v praise_n so_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a action_n and_o office_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o go_v by_o that_o name_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o then_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o offer_v when_o you_o remember_v your_o great_a master_n funeral_n give_v thanks_o for_o that_o death_n when_o you_o be_v prepare_v yourselves_o for_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n give_v thanks_o when_o you_o feed_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n give_v thanks_o when_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o banqueting-house_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v bless_v he_o for_o his_o wound_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o cross_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n bless_v he_o for_o all_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o merit_n for_o through_o these_o your_o soul_n must_v triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n but_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o praise_v he_o at_o church_n and_o affront_a he_o at_o home_n these_o praise_n must_v be_v uniform_a and_o equal_a and_o constant_a not_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n whatever_o business_n you_o have_v or_o that_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o sing_v psalm_n to_o he_o wherever_o you_o be_v but_o your_o upright_a and_o christian_a behaviour_n in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o who_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n thou_o deserve_v my_o devout_a praise_n my_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o my_o loud_a celebration_n can_v i_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o i_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o praise_v thou_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o praise_v thou_o all_o that_o i_o see_v within_o i_o or_o about_o i_o be_v mercy_n my_o meat_n my_o drink_n my_o clothes_n be_v mercy_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v that_o spiritual_a food_n thou_o set_v before_o i_o at_o thy_o table_n oh_o let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o be_o sensible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o comeliness_n of_o it_o too_o it_o set_v a_o lustre_n on_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o my_o better_a part_n it_o make_v i_o glorious_a in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o praise_v thou_o let_v i_o but_o love_v thou_o and_o i_o can_v but_o praise_v thou_o my_o love_n will_v dictate_v word_n and_o suggest_v meditation_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n let_v this_o be_v my_o great_a delight_n my_o great_a joy_n my_o great_a pleasure_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o eternal_a age_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n ix_o of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o content_n the_o action_n of_o break_v bread_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o break_a state_n of_o mankind_n of_o his_o go_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_z betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o come_v to_o his_o table_n with_o break_a contrite_a heart_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o comfort_v the_o bruise_a and_o break_a spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n in_o break_v the_o force_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o strange_a division_n that_o will_v rise_v about_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o break_v the_o holy-bread_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o communion_n reflection_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v the_o prayer_n i._o among_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o man_n dare_v eat_v bread_n without_o consecrate_v it_o by_o thanksgiving_n so_o no_o man_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o break_v part_n of_o it_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n if_o present_a be_v usual_o the_o person_n that_o do_v all_o this_o give_v thanks_o and_o deal_v the_o bread_n about_o to_o this_o end_v the_o loaf_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v with_o divers_a cut_n or_o incision_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o table_n they_o may_v be_v break_v with_o great_a ease_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v with_o he_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o they_o have_v cut_n and_o division_n upon_o their_o loaf_n yet_o those_o cut_n be_v but_o four_o in_o all_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reach_v it_o to_o their_o guest_n they_o may_v easy_o break_v it_o into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o call_v the_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o one_o man_n share_n quadra_fw-la or_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o loaf_n if_o christ_n imitate_v any_o custom_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o manner_n of_o live_v he_o use_v not_o to_o vary_v if_o their_o action_n and_o custom_n have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o show_v thereby_o how_o loath_a we_o shall_v be_v quieta_fw-la movere_fw-la to_o change_v or_o alter_v thing_n in_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n which_o through_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n have_v be_v receive_v provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o immodesty_n superstition_n or_o indecency_n or_o irregularity_n in_o it_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o passover_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n relic_n of_o that_o ancient_a way_n among_o their_o countryman_n of_o order_v their_o loaf_n and_o make_v they_o with_o many_o cut_n and_o division_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n take_v occasion_n to_o break_v off_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a piece_n for_o each_o member_n of_o his_o family_n but_o though_o christ_n in_o break_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n may_v borrow_v that_o right_n and_o action_n from_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o suppofe_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o far_a design_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o sanctify_v it_o into_o a_o mystery_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 13._o 14_o 15._o ii_o as_o break_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v a_o action_n design_v to_o represent_v several_a thing_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o
obtain_v and_o do_v obtain_v that_o prerogative_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o at_o no_o time_n else_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o about_o 150_o year_n after_o he_o one_o james_n faber_n of_o stapula_n enlarge_v this_o privilege_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o what_o gerson_n have_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v christ_n human_a nature_n as_o extensive_a as_o his_o divinity_n luther_n afterward_o exceed_v fond_a of_o this_o opinion_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o he_o averâ—ed_v christ_n body_n be_v as_o much_o in_o a_o baker_n shop_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o the_o shop_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v and_o worship_v because_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o shop_n by_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n nay_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o very_a rope_n wherewith_o judas_n hang_v himself_o and_o go_v through_o door_n that_o be_v lock_v and_o through_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o strange_a fancy_n for_o certain_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o fate_n at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o east-indies_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n approach_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichaean_o of_o old_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a body_n but_o only_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v feel_v and_o find_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o be_v only_o by_o special_a dispensation_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v approaches_z these_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v what_o he_o assert_v before_o but_o still_o those_o among_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v for_o this_o ubiquity_n make_v he_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o much_o as_o his_o omnipresence_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v how_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipresence_n differ_v some_o pretend_v that_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n be_v not_o luther_n expression_n but_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o book_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o conceit_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1574._o he_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o thing_n find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a report_n and_o that_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n there_o be_v no_o variation_n use_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o luther_n write_v in_o some_o place_n against_o this_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o other_o book_n where_o he_o assert_v it_o thus_o come_v in_o consubstantiation_n and_o this_o opinion_n the_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o time_n follow_v and_o maintain_v very_o eager_o and_o though_o in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o with_o we_o they_o protest_v against_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n human_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o relic_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n merit_n of_o work_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o point_n they_o do_v so_o stiff_o and_o so_o uncharitable_o maintain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a one_o especial_o since_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o consubstantiation_n they_o ground_n themselves_o much_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v always_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v after_o this_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o what_o he_o promise_v here_o he_o make_v good_a when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n upon_o they_o which_o spirit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v with_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o 3._o his_o be_v always_o with_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v plant_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n cherish_v this_o low_a world_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o his_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n which_o sincere_a believer_n feel_v in_o their_o worthy_a receive_v but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v if_o we_o explain_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v this_o expression_n with_o other_o not_o unlike_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n melancth_v i.e._n this_o be_v a_o significant_a emblem_n or_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o bread_n thus_o break_v represent_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o not_o only_a rabanus_n maurus_n erigena_n bruno_n berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o wise_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o century_n but_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o pasâ—â—sius_n or_o before_o 800_o year_n after_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v representative_a of_o my_o body_n as_o bread_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o bread_n strengthen_v your_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o crucify_a body_n support_v and_o fortify_v your_o inward_a man_n as_o bread_n nourish_v your_o mortal_a body_n so_o shall_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n express_v in_o my_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_a for_o your_o sin_n nourish_v your_o better_a part_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n cause_n a_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o your_o soul_n as_o bread_n unite_v with_o your_o body_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n or_o faith_n in_o i_o who_o give_v myself_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o my_o be_v one_o with_o you_o and_o of_o your_o be_v one_o with_o i_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o parallel_a place_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10._o 9_o i.e._n as_o the_o door_n open_v and_o be_v open_v the_o sheep_n be_v let_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o i_o be_o he_o by_o who_o light_n and_o influence_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n or_o by_o my_o gospel_n they_o get_v admittance_n to_o god_n marvellous_a light_n by_o this_o they_o be_v let_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o man_n have_v access_n to_o the_o great_a felicity_n so_o joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n i._n e._n as_o the_o vine_n have_v branch_n so_o i_o have_v disciple_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v my_o disciple_n by_o i_o as_o the_o vine_n yield_v a_o excellent_a juice_n so_o my_o
blood_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o what_o a_o vine_n be_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_o i_o to_o my_o live_a member_n and_o what_o a_o husbandman_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n the_o same_o do_v my_o father_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v forth_o from_o i_o or_o to_o my_o follower_n 2._o this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o roast_a lamb_n be_v the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o passover_n i._n e._n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v can_v not_o wonder_v at_o christ_n expression_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o be_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o may_v read_v exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o rude_a among_o they_o but_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o by_o eat_v that_o lamb_n they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n to_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n this_o sense_n they_o imbibe_v with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o when_o the_o father_n instruct_v his_o child_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n or_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o so_o god_n have_v himself_o explain_v it_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o what_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v already_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o in_o sacramental_a discourse_n which_o make_v christ_n add_v immediate_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o memorial_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i._n e._n as_o the_o lamb_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o their_o house_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o ordinance_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v escape_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burn_a lake_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o destruction_n prepare_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v often_o call_v his_o body_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o peruse_v these_o passage_n col._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 23_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o though_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v already_o alledgâ—d_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o little_a need_n there_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n rather_o than_o run_v into_o such_o absurdity_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o emblem_n or_o adumbration_n of_o christ_n body_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particle_n so_o christ_n church_n of_o many_o member_n and_o as_o those_o various_a crumb_n be_v close_o unite_v to_o the_o other_a so_o the_o various_a member_n ought_v to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n give_v by_o our_o master_n joh._n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o this_o we_o add_v to_o show_v rather_o what_o little_a temptation_n there_o be_v to_o run_v ourselves_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n than_o to_o express_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o this_o expression_n all_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n crucify_a body_n be_v mean_v here_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v it_o be_v there_o spiritual_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o symbol_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o representation_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o easy_a so_o intelligible_a so_o agreeable_a to_o sacramental_a expression_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o contradict_v it_o except_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v a_o opinion_n right_a or_o wrong_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o the_o romanist_n indeed_o have_v of_o late_a year_n endeavour_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o levant_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o poor_a church_n which_o scarce_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n if_o the_o protestant_n have_v but_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n with_o the_o modern_a greek_n that_o the_o popish_a missioner_n do_v i._n e._n bribe_v and_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v be_v protestant_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v papist_n at_o this_o present_n cyril_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o wherever_o he_o imbibe_v his_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v not_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o though_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o be_v afterward_o strangle_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o though_o several_a synod_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n of_o late_a year_n which_o have_v establish_v transubstantiation_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o instigation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o spare_v no_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v however_o such_o greek_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o a_o late_a ingenious_a travellr_n have_v observe_v 128._o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o such_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o absurdity_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o we_o the_o church_n of_o the_o levant_n at_o this_o day_n as_o learning_n be_v become_v a_o very_a scarce_a commodity_n among_o they_o so_o their_o opinion_n in_o a_o controvert_v point_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n where_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v of_o importance_n else_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n or_o habessine_n as_o they_o have_v for_o many_o century_n continue_v in_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o their_o testimony_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o by_o what_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v and_o come_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o yet_o by_o what_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n confess_v they_o believe_v no_o other_o change_n but_o a_o mysterious_a or_o representative_a one_o or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o from_o common_a it_o become_v sacred_a and_o so_o much_o appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o say_v express_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n iv._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o contemplate_v christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n to_o view_v all_o this_o with_o our_o warm_a thought_n to_o make_v
the_o alphabet_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n without_o think_v lord_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o all_o my_o action_n let_v i_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o end_n with_o thou_o be_v thou_o my_o book_n let_v i_o read_v the_o character_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v style_v a_o shepherd_n that_o whenever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o man_n of_o that_o employment_n we_o may_v beg_v of_o christ_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o lamb_n that_o whenever_o we_o see_v one_o we_o may_v entreat_v he_o to_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o innocence_n and_o a_o sour_a that_o whenever_o we_o see_v the_o husbandman_n throw_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v beseech_v he_o to_o manure_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o that_o thus_o remember_v he_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n will_n without_o dispute_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o remember_v he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n david_n say_v may_n just_o be_v apply_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 6._o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o do_v remember_v i_o when_o i_o have_v forget_v thou_o and_o think_v of_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v thou_o when_o i_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n thou_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o think_v on_o this_o forlorn_a creature_n thou_o do_v pity_v i_o thou_o see_v my_o misery_n and_o it_o grieve_v thou_o at_o thy_o heart_n thy_o bowel_n yearn_v over_o i_o and_o thou_o do_v spread_v thy_o mantle_n over_o i_o o_o happy_a remembrance_n i_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o i_o yet_o how_o loath_a have_v i_o be_v to_o think_v of_o thou_o what_o a_o aversion_n have_v i_o have_v from_o remember_v thou_o how_o have_v i_o shift_v off_o all_o serious_a reflection_n on_o thy_o love_n i_o have_v more_o delight_v in_o trifle_n than_o in_o thou_o how_o sweet_a have_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v to_o i_o and_o how_o tedious_a how_o irksome_a all_o contemplation_n of_o tbee_n when_o thou_o have_v sometime_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o suffering_n how_o have_v i_o suffer_v worldly_a thought_n to_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mind_n how_o just_o may_v thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n away_o and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o o_o sweet_a o_o glorious_a object_n appear_v in_o thy_o beauty_n appear_v in_o thy_o glory_n to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o nothing_o deserve_v my_o thought_n so_o much_o as_o thyself_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o remember_v thou_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o constancy_n help_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o remember_v thou_o who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n forget_v thyself_o to_o remember_v i_o i_o can_v remember_v a_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o soul_n procure_v by_o thy_o death_n be_v remember_v by_o i_o i_o can_v remember_v a_o disaster_n which_o have_v some_o year_n ago_o befall_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o remember_v the_o infinite_a misery_n from_o which_o thou_o come_v to_o rescue_v i_o i_o will_v think_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watche_n i_o will_v think_v of_o thou_o when_o i_o lie_v down_o when_o i_o awake_v when_o i_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o thy_o supper_n i_o will_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n think_v of_o thou_o teach_v i_o to_o remember_v thou_o here_o with_o joy_n with_o pleasure_n with_o comfort_n to_o my_o soul_n here_o let_v my_o thought_n of_o thou_o be_v sweet_a whenever_o i_o think_v on_o thy_o cross_n let_v i_o remember_v how_o by_o thy_o charity_n i_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n thou_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o i_o ought_v not_o this_o mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o write_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n engrave_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n let_v this_o remembrance_n be_v easy_a to_o i_o chase_v away_o all_o unwillingness_n all_o backwardness_n to_o this_o duty_n from_o my_o soul_n oh_o let_v it_o become_v natural_a and_o make_v this_o remembrance_n profitable_a to_o i_o that_o my_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o it_o day_n by_o day_n and_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o the_o long_o i_o live_v the_o more_o conformable_a i_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o sweet_a jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o other_o element_n or_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o wine_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o content_n red_a wine_n in_o all_o probability_n make_v use_v of_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n too_o great_a a_o stress_n lay_v upon_o this_o mixture_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o eastern_a church_n the_o cup_n christ_n use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n pretend_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o cup_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o matter_n or_o substance_n they_o be_v of_o examine_v on_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n ancient_o be_v engrave_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o lamb._n the_o cup_n in_o process_n of_o time_n change_v into_o silver_n pipe_n christ_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o weighty_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_a and_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o other_o also_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n lay_v open_a their_o reason_n and_o argument_n answer_v why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n discover_v in_o five_o particular_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o cup_n and_o no_o other_o vessel_n a_o enquiry_n make_v why_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n the_o cup_n in_o this_o sacrament_n contrary_a in_o its_o effect_n to_o circe_n cup_n among_o the_o heathen_n none_o fit_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n but_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o courage_n this_o cup_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o distress_a spirit_n the_o prayer_n i._o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o know_v what_o wine_n it_o be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o colour_v it_o be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v red_a wine_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n red_a because_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a wine_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n gen._n 49._o 11._o and_o when_o the_o royal_a prophet_n will_v express_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a by_o wine_n he_o say_v the_o wine_n be_v red_a psal._n 75._o 8._o and_o this_o sort_n of_o wine_n do_v best_a represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spill_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o considerable_a figure_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o famous_a prophecy_n isaiah_n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozra_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-fat_a which_o word_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n they_o relate_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o our_o transgression_n so_o they_o at_o once_o express_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o red_a wine_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v red_a so_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v wine_n mix_v with_o water_n this_o also_o be_v customary_a in_o that_o country_n as_o we_o see_v prov._n 9_o 2._o in_o which_o our_o bless_a master_n live_v during_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n indeed_o mention_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o general_a only_o tell_v
his_o heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v indifferent_a what_o matter_n the_o cup_n be_v make_v of_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o tradition_n say_v it_o be_v a_o cup_n with_o two_o handle_n hold_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n in_o their_o passover_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v robiit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o four_o part_n and_o christ_n may_v possible_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o custom_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n that_o all_o the_o disciple_n drink_v of_o according_a to_o christ_n order_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o conjectural_a only_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n carrying_z a_o lamb_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o emblem_n either_o of_o the_o parable_n luk._n 15._o 4_o 5._o or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o walk_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o have_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o and_o to_o his_o father_n house_n but_o see_v how_o soon_o a_o innocent_a custom_n draw_v on_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o various_a image_n and_o inscription_n such_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 535._o bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n with_o this_o inscription_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n the_o people_n drink_v life_n and_o happiness_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o superstition_n afterward_o increase_v instead_o of_o silver_n cup_n the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o the_o monk_n invent_v little_a silver_n pipe_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o suck_v the_o holy_a wine_n out_o of_o the_o cup_n the_o priest_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o silver_n in_o their_o college_n save_v only_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o silver_n pipe_n through_o which_o the_o layman_n be_v to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v hint_v here_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o once_o man_n presume_v to_o deviate_v from_o that_o simplicity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stop_v and_o they_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o hancker_n after_o new_a device_n and_o invention_n every_o day_n iii_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_a and_o value_n with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o sacred_a cup_n as_o high_o as_o we_o do_v the_o bread_n for_o as_o the_o former_a represent_v his_o break_a body_n so_o this_o his_o spill_v and_o flow_a blood_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preeminence_n in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o weight_n of_o redemption_n lie_v according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o but_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n as_o it_o be_v vers._n 22._o and_o this_o show_v how_o miserable_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v delude_v in_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o cup_n in_o this_o ordinance_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v afford_v they_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o great_a stress_n of_o redemption_n must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o proper_o and_o immediate_o represent_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v intolerable_o cheat_v and_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v from_o this_o sacrament_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v or_o will_v be_v pardon_v when_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o must_v assure_v they_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o most_o uncomfortable_a condition_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a here_o christ_n certain_o do_v not_o think_v so_o which_o make_v he_o appoint_v a_o distinct_a symbol_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o that_o church_n their_o eye_n and_o tongue_n may_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n design_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o 2._o christ_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o other_o also_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o greek_a from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o hour_n have_v infer_v and_o do_v infer_v so_o much_o and_o even_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 22._o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a sheep_n the_o layman_n do_v that_o they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v priest_n but_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o priest_n but_o as_o believer_n christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o administer_v the_o holy_a symbol_n to_o they_o and_o child_n can_v tell_v that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o however_o to_o do_v even_o a_o enemy_n right_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ingenuous_a enough_o in_o their_o maintain_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n 13._o and_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o abrogate_v that_o custom_n and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n with_o excommunication_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o give_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n or_o cup_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v plain_a deal_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o man_n do_v justify_v their_o sin_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n any_o person_n can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o do_v assert_v and_o defend_v and_o oblige_v her_o member_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o manifest_a contrariety_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o know_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o command_v duty_n and_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n favour_n and_o friendship_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o all_o pretence_n of_o love_n be_v reject_v as_o pageantry_n where_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o that_o love_n and_o consequent_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o box_n or_o chest_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o about_o and_o promote_v the_o adoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o circumgestation_n and_o when_o any_o great_a fire_n or_o wind_n or_o tempest_n happen_v this_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v great_a virtue_n either_o to_o lessen_v or_o avert_v those_o evil_n it_o be_v plead_v common_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v with_o great_a convenience_n receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o with_o as_o much_o profit_n to_o as_o if_o they_o receive_v in_o both_o but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a appear_v from_o hence_o 1._o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n so_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o fix_v their_o thought_n on_o the_o blood_n he_o spill_v for_o they_o and_o if_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v just_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o convenient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o laity_n 2._o because_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v it_o and_o since_o christ_n think_v it_o most_o proper_a that_o this_o profit_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o expect_v profit_n contrary_a to_o christ_n design_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o several_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o great_a grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o by_o communion_n in_o one_o only_a and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n extend_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v either_o suppose_v to_o have_v no_o soul_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o wine_n but_o however_o if_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o the_o laity_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o profitable_a for_o the_o clergy_n v._o why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o one_o great_a property_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o give_v man_n a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n psal._n 104._o 15._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o joy_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o express_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o charity_n a_o joy_n which_o will_v appear_v very_o rational_a if_o we_o frame_v right_a apprehension_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o let_v i_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n abstract_o from_o christ_n mediation_n and_o god_n love_n i_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o a_o creature_n forsake_v of_o god_n destitute_a of_o mercy_n deprive_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n a_o object_n of_o wrath_n a_o scorn_n of_o angel_n the_o sport_n of_o devil_n a_o companion_n of_o reprobate_n a_o prey_n to_o ravenous_a bird_n a_o heir_n of_o the_o burn_a lake_n a_o subject_n of_o damnation_n a_o slave_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o master_n hate_v by_o heaven_n condemn_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o let_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v surround_v by_o wolf_n and_o lion_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n viper_n and_o serpent_n crawl_v about_o my_o heel_n every_o moment_n in_o danger_n of_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o cruel_a linger_a and_o barbarous_a death_n and_o in_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n shall_v some_o kind_a deliverer_n leap_v from_o behind_o a_o thicket_n or_o come_v ride_v towards_o from_o afar_o to_o rescue_v i_o from_o this_o impendent_a ruin_n how_o shall_v i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o unexpected_a and_o unlooked_a for_o providence_n my_o case_n by_o nature_n be_v much_o worse_o for_o wild_a beast_n may_v devour_v i_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o pain_n but_o here_o i_o find_v myself_o beset_v with_o hellish_a fury_n so_o far_o from_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o life_n and_o pain_n together_o that_o they_o seem_v resolve_v to_o increase_v it_o daily_o and_o no_o angel_n no_o lazarus_n no_o messenger_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n vouchsafe_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o deplorable_a a_o estate_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sprige_n in_o and_o fly_v to_o my_o rescue_n and_o cry_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o backslide_n and_o unto_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o i_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n what_o joy_n what_o gladness_n what_o comfort_n must_v this_o cause_n 2._o by_o wine_n he_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v for_o his_o follower_n by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n he_o himself_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o this_o matth._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n i._n e._n of_o this_o material_a wine_n i_o shall_v after_o this_o drink_v no_o more_o in_o your_o company_n but_o when_o you_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n kingdom_n then_o i_o will_v drink_v and_o feast_n with_o you_o again_o and_o the_o wine_n i_o will_v then_o give_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o shall_v be_v new_a wine_n infinite_o different_a from_o this_o wine_n which_o shall_v have_v other_o effect_n and_o other_o operation_n wine_n which_o the_o dull_a world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o wine_n which_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o wine_n that_o shall_v fill_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o pure_a joy_n with_o delight_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a so_o that_o these_o everlasting_a joy_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n fulfil_v as_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n luke_n 22._o 16._o and_o then_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o fulfil_v when_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v and_o confer_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o joy_n above_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n this_o wine_n be_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n or_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o beatitude_n this_o inebriate_v their_o understanding_n irrigate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a make_v they_o drink_v with_o joy_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v lose_v in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o just_o style_v joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v be_v channel_n too_o narrow_a to_o hold_v those_o joy_n they_o overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n so_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o glorious_a splendour_n 3._o wine_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o wisdom_n too_o so_o much_o we_o may_v guess_v from_o what_o we_o read_v prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o bouse_n she_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o beast_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n she_o cry_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v express_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vigorous_a application_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o drive_v out_o sensuality_n expel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o value_v christian_a simplicity_n above_o all_o word_n which_o human_a wisdom_n teach_v wisdom_n which_o seem_v folly_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v real_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n wisdom_n which_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o i_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n spill_v his_o blood_n sacrifice_v himself_o give_v himself_o
and_o foot_n and_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n thy_o reason_n memory_n and_o passion_n shall_v all_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n move_v by_o his_o prescription_n act_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v season_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o conduct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o be_v content_a that_o all_o shall_v go_v rather_o than_o his_o favour_n if_o his_o love_n or_o a_o share_n in_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o than_o the_o dear_a of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o thou_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o thy_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n v._o and_o here_o we_o may_v just_o reflect_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o mercy_n indeed_o which_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nay_o no_o apollos_n neither_o as_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v can_v describe_v no_o tertullus_n no_o cicero_n no_o demosthenes_n represent_v according_a to_o its_o worth_n a_o mercy_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o who_o receive_v it_o a_o mercy_n weich_fw-ge fill_v the_o tongue_n of_o depart_a saint_n with_o praise_n a_o mercy_n which_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o groan_v among_o devil_n will_v give_v million_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o a_o mercy_n which_o sweeten_v all_o condition_n make_v sickness_n easy_a and_o iron_n chain_n sit_v soft_a mitigate_v pain_n and_o temper_n grief_n and_o anguish_n a_o mercy_n which_o make_v the_o penitent_a publican_n stand_v confound_v amaze_v the_o humble_a magdalen_n cause_v st._n paul_n to_o go_v cheerful_o through_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o encourage_v the_o believer_n of_o old_a to_o defy_v death_n and_o torment_n he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v all_o that_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o fruition_n and_o possession_n yet_o in_o title_n and_o reversion_n god_n the_o father_n carry_v he_o on_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v her_o young_a the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o faithful_a friend_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o spear_n and_o arrow_n safe_a when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o water_n safe_a when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n safe_a when_o the_o wave_n do_v roar_v safe_a when_o hell_n gape_v upon_o he_o safe_a in_o a_o storm_n safe_a at_o sea_n safe_a on_o the_o shore_n safe_a in_o his_o life_n safe_a in_o his_o death_n god_n be_v concern_v for_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v touch_v with_o his_o infirmity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o pity_n be_v infinite_a who_o compassion_n know_v no_o bound_n how_o shall_v i_o extol_v thy_o humiliation_n how_o shall_v i_o admire_v thy_o condescension_n to_o this_o poor_a worm_n will_v god_n the_o great_a the_o omnipotent_a god_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o this_o lump_n of_o clay_n will_v thou_o tie_v and_o oblige_v thyself_o to_o do_v i_o good_a the_o favour_n be_v wonderful_a i_o can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o thou_o have_v most_o gracious_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n behold_v i_o be_o servant_n the_o son_n the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n i_o accept_v of_o thy_o offer_n i_o count_v myself_o happy_a that_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n thou_o shall_v be_v my_o master_n my_o father_n my_o guide_n my_o director_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n my_o master_n to_o command_v i_o my_o father_n to_o counsel_v i_o my_o guide_n to_o lead_v i_o my_o director_n to_o conduct_v i_o my_o king_n to_o rule_v i_o my_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o as_o thou_o please_v i_o will_v know_v no_o will_n but_o thy_o will._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unite_v my_o will_n to_o thy_o will._n grant_v i_o to_o desire_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o desire_v to_o search_v after_o it_o search_v to_o know_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o fulfil_v it_o make_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o make_v i_o obedient_a without_o contradiction_n holy_a without_o defection_n chaste_a without_o corruption_n patient_n without_o murmur_v humble_a without_o dissimulation_n cheerful_a without_o licentiousness_n sorrowful_a without_o dejection_n grave_a without_o affectation_n nimble_a in_o religion_n without_o lightness_n fearful_a without_o despair_n upright_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n without_o presumption_n give_v i_o a_o watchful_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o easy_o draw_v away_o by_o vain_a imagination_n a_o heart_n unbroken_a by_o affliction_n unaffected_a with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v not_o swell_v with_o prosperity_n nor_o sink_v in_o adversity_n grant_v i_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o diligence_n to_o seek_v thou_o wisdom_n to_o find_v thou_o a_o readiness_n to_o please_v thou_o perseverance_n to_o wait_v for_o thou_o and_o confidence_n at_o last_o to_o embrace_v thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o depend_v upon_o thy_o assistance_n make_v i_o faithful_a to_o my_o god_n faithful_a to_o my_o neighbour_n faithful_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n faithful_a in_o my_o call_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n faithful_a in_o my_o conversation_n faithful_a in_o my_o love_n faithful_a in_o my_o obedience_n faithful_a in_o thy_o house_n faithful_a in_o my_o own_o faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n chap._n xv._n of_o frequent_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o ontent_n frequent_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v every_o lord_n day_n a_o universal_a observance_n different_a custom_n in_o different_a church_n decay_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o cause_n of_o communicate_v seldom_o the_o necessity_n of_o frequent_a communicate_v show_v in_o four_o particular_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o sin_n a_o engagement_n to_o emulate_v christ_n virtue_n a_o motive_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o frequent_a come_n a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o god_n inquiry_n make_v how_o often_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n a_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o contempt_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n if_o we_o come_v often_o answer_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o just_a impediment_n of_o communicate_v frequent_o a_o expostulation_n press_v frequent_a receive_v the_o frequent_a communicant_a a_o object_n of_o divine_a mercy_n the_o prayer_n i._o though_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o infer_v so_o much_o from_o it_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o practice_n especial_o which_o be_v universal_a we_o ought_v not_o without_o very_o urgent_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o pattern_n and_o if_o this_o rule_n hold_v frequent_a communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v become_v if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o high_o useful_a and_o expedient_a since_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o the_o best_a of_o age_n and_o of_o this_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a account_n particular_o ch._n 2._o 42._o 46._o which_o place_n be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o believer_n do_v daily_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o st._n cyprian_a st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o their_o time_n where_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o find_v other_o church_n do_v
not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o practice_n particular_o that_o of_o troas_n where_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n only_o as_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o act._n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v establish_v in_o most_o church_n because_o it_o be_v follow_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o continue_v for_o several_a century_n till_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o full_o describe_v this_o custom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n or_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o who_o be_v either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o commentary_n or_o write_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n as_o time_n will_v permit_v be_v read_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o sincere_a imitation_n of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o we_o all_o rise_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n this_o do_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o precedent_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o which_o the_o people_n joyful_o say_v amen_n whereupon_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o any_o be_v absent_a the_o deacon_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o house_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n contribute_v alm_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o gather_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o president_n be_v hand_n and_o out_o of_o that_o he_o re_fw-mi lieve_v orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o distress_n have_v need_n of_o it_o such_o also_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o poor_a stranger_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o on_o sunday_n particular_o we_o meet_v thus_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v create_v before_o frame_v this_o visible_a world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n rise_v that_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o day_n before_o saturday_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o after_o that_o which_o be_v sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v what_o we_o have_v here_o relate_v to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o fifty_o year_n after_o he_o and_o of_o this_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a pliny_n the_o heathen_a governor_n speak_v when_o give_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v stato_fw-it die_v on_o a_o set_a day_n in_o a_o word_n for_o believer_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v count_v in_o those_o age_n as_o necessary_a as_o public_a prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n explain_v in_o epiphanius_n time_n it_o be_v customary_a in_o some_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n thrice_o a_o week_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o practice_n as_o derive_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n viz._n wednesdays_n friday_n and_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n as_o socrates_n inform_v we_o they_o have_v a_o sacrament_n constant_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o saturday_n but_o that_o be_v much_o dislike_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n st._n basil_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v to_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n wednesdays_n friday_n saturday_n and_o sunday_n afterward_o some_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n once_o in_o three_o week_n at_o last_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n deviate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o christian_n come_v to_o receive_v of_o it_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o a_o man_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n can_v do_v which_o occasion_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n that_o a_o layman_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o not_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a from_o which_o historical_a reflection_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_a communion_n be_v count_v a_o very_a necessary_a duty_n ii_o what_o be_v necessary_a then_o can_v must_v not_o be_v count_v needless_a now_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o frequent_a communicate_v be_v a_o very_a great_a preservative_n against_o sin_n the_o heathen_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o annulet_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o art_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n but_o this_o without_o any_o superstition_n may_v more_o true_o be_v call_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n be_v represent_v in_o very_o sad_a character_n in_o the_o wound_a and_o mangle_a body_n of_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o anguish_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v what_o odious_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n they_o be_v how_o abominable_a to_o god_n pure_a eye_n how_o contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o what_o a_o separation_n they_o make_v betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o they_o move_v he_o to_o forsake_v we_o to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o we_o what_o fear_n what_o tremble_n what_o shame_n what_o ignominy_n what_o sorrow_n and_o what_o grief_n they_o cause_v all_o this_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o misery_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o mediator_n who_o undertake_v our_o cause_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o have_v take_v that_o tremendous_a burden_n upon_o himself_o see_v how_o he_o be_v reject_v despise_a forsake_a trample_v on_o what_o horror_n what_o fear_n what_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o item_n not_o only_o of_o what_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v but_o of_o what_o we_o shall_v feel_v everlasting_o if_o we_o embrace_v not_o this_o mediator_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n for_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o exclamation_n but_o for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sinner_n who_o after_o this_o will_v not_o repent_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v i_o see_v in_o this_o great_a example_n how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o i_o if_o i_o neglect_v the_o call_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o can_v i_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o hug_v those_o sin_n which_o upon_o my_o account_n be_v so_o severe_o lash_v in_o he_o that_o be_v my_o surety_n who_o step_v in_o and_o take_v the_o blow_n that_o will_v have_v light_v upon_o i_o all_o the_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o this_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n he_o bear_v look_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n god_n justice_n and_o purity_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n yet_o god_n punish_v those_o sin_n in_o he_o in_o a_o very_a terrible_a manner_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v not_o of_o the_o remedy_n christ_n offer_v we_o do_v not_o make_v his_o cross_n a_o motive_n to_o conversion_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o punish_v in_o our_o
work_v upon_o stranger_n more_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o see_v the_o professor_n live_v up_o to_o their_o principle_n and_o maintain_v the_o rule_n their_o master_n have_v give_v they_o this_o enforce_v even_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o votary_n we_o read_v of_o psal._n 122._o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o whither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o frequent_a communicate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o hereby_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v see_v the_o professor_n act_v like_o person_n that_o believe_v what_o their_o master_n have_v say_v this_o frequent_a communicate_v show_v their_o zeal_n and_o unity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o know_v how_o much_o these_o two_o prevail_v with_o infidel_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o frequent_a communicate_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v what_o we_o know_v will_v please_v he_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o say_v our_o saviour_n because_o i_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o joh._n 8._o 29._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o frequent_a communicant_a the_o father_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o guard_v he_o though_o a_o thousand_o fall_n on_o his_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o no_o evil_a shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o iii_o how_o often_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v often_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o say_v so_o many_o time_n a_o year_n or_o month_n or_o week_n you_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o hence_o rise_v that_o variety_n of_o custom_n in_o several_a church_n we_o mention_v before_o and_o what_o socrates_n observe_v in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o that_o variety_n of_o practice_n derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o various_a judgement_n and_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o with_o their_o posterity_n pass_v into_o a_o law_n yet_o though_o they_o vary_v in_o time_n and_o day_n and_o hour_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v from_o those_o various_a custom_n that_o all_o make_v conscience_n of_o come_v frequent_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n till_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n invade_v the_o priesthood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n become_v regardless_o of_o this_o ordinance_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o laity_n do_v either_o despise_v or_o neglect_v it_o and_o most_o certain_o to_o communicate_v once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n can_v be_v call_v frequent_a eat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v it_o but_o seldom_o and_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v or_o preserve_v our_o master_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n which_o be_v ever_o keep_v warm_a by_o frequent_a address_n and_o importunity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a act_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o to_o make_v a_o canon_n for_o layman_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n for_o hereby_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a ignorance_n debauchery_n and_o sensuality_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n be_v so_o seldom_o administer_v to_o they_o they_o sink_v daily_o into_o great_a barbarity_n this_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o have_v understand_v of_o the_o petrobrusian_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n but_o once_o a_o year_n he_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o they_o you_o say_v once_o only_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o a_o hundred_o time_n or_o a_o thousand_o time_n only_o but_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o as_o often_o and_o once_o or_o twice_o here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o number_n but_o the_o other_o expression_n exceed_v all_o number_n here_o be_v more_o singularity_n but_o in_o the_o other_o be_v infinite_a multiplicity_n the_o arabian_n have_v a_o proverb_n visit_v seldom_o and_o you_o increase_v love_n but_o however_o this_o maxim_n may_v hold_v among_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o servant_n lay_v their_o stress_n up-the_a assiduity_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n he_o give_v she_o this_o character_n that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n yet_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n i_o know_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o all_o that_o i_o prove_v from_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o assiduity_n and_o frequency_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o his_o love_n but_o our_o sincerity_n too_o his_o kindness_n to_o our_o soul_n advance_v with_o our_o importunity_n and_o frequent_a adoration_n cause_v frequent_a influence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o resolve_v how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n we_o be_v to_o communicate_v on_o purpose_n to_o leave_v room_n for_o our_o free-will-offering_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o in_o our_o civil_a affair_n where_o a_o statute_n be_v want_v custom_n and_o precedent_n be_v a_o law_n and_o we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n call_v to_o we_o in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o command_n brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n phil._n 3._o 17._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o our_o practice_n than_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o though_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v have_v different_a custom_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o that_o which_o most_o have_v agree_v on_o may_v just_o oblige_v we_o to_o imitation_n however_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o we_o be_v place_v under_o governor_n who_o lawful_a command_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o respective_a church_n have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o circumstantial_a and_o decent_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o he_o act_v most_o safe_o that_o conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o and_o since_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v member_n of_o both_o to_o prevent_v contempt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o too_o frequent_a come_n and_o people_n harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n by_o a_o too_o long_a neglect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n once_o a_o month_n we_o have_v not_o only_o great_a reason_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o order_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o frequent_a devotion_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n among_o we_o a_o communion_n every_o lord_n '_o day_n be_v keep_v up_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a rule_n however_o
when_o he_o who_o wisdom_n can_v by_o search_v be_v find_v out_o have_v give_v we_o these_o symbol_n and_o by_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n to_o fancy_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o our_o nature_n better_a than_o we_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o those_o symbol_n as_o crutch_n for_o weak_a christian_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o need_n of_o have_v need_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n better_a than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v lest_o they_o be_v unable_a when_o the_o time_n come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o last_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o for_o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n still_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o shall_v bear_v it_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v perish_v for_o god_n intend_v but_o one_o gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v and_o after_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o peremptory_a in_o his_o assertion_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n mean_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o if_o the_o gosbe_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o last_v as_o long_o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o message_n deliver_v in_o that_o book_n that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tiding_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n express_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o this_o sacament_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a thing_n it_o aim_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v the_o very_a purport_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o without_o all_o peradventure_o must_v be_v so_o 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v to_o last_v while_o christian_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n pontificial_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o 20._o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v great_a comfort_n and_o if_o such_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o perpetuity_n for_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o the_o material_a bread_n by_o eat_v be_v unite_v to_o ouâ—_n body_n so_o be_v christ_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o our_o soul_n unite_v to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o such_o a_o treasury_n of_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o condition_n so_o mean_a or_o so_o calamitous_a but_o may_v receive_v ease_n and_o content_v from_o this_o consideration_n for_o if_o i_o be_o one_o with_o christ_n my_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v be_v concern_v for_o i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o will_v be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o trial_n that_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n will_v support_v i_o under_o temptation_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n relieve_v i_o by_o his_o presence_n subdue_v satan_n under_o my_o foot_n short_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o argument_n to_o resist_v will_v not_o leave_v i_o when_o i_o die_v but_o convey_v and_o conduct_v my_o soul_n where_o her_o head_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o her_o lord_n and_o will_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n too_o which_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o attend_v sincere_a christian_n while_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o union_n be_v make_v must_v necessary_o last_v as_o long_o as_o christianity_n last_v i._n e._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v representative_n of_o all_o future_a christian_a congregation_n that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moral_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n or_o human_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o follower_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o they_o matth._n 26._o 11._o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o one_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v_o 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o mediator_n or_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o mediator_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o of_o his_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n in_o their_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o as_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v evince_n for_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v his_o special_a presence_n to_o a_o bare_a function_n of_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n false_o infer_v but_o to_o obedience_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v another_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o presence_n be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v and_o in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o his_o gracious_a presence_n this_o ordinance_n also_o must_v be_v necessary_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o church_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o foresee_v corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v preserve_v upon_o that_o account_n even_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v may_v be_v complete_v which_o great_a truth_n be_v i_o believe_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o to_o this_o end_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o durable_a and_o so_o firm_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o devil_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a will_v endeavour_v to_o better_a it_o to_o to_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n and_o if_o with_o all_o his_o stratagem_n and_o continue_a and_o last_a assault_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v or_o to_o destroy_v
it_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o last_v as_o long_o as_o those_o assault_n do_v last_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o sincere_a christian_n that_o will_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n will_v last_v till_o then_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n must_v last_v as_o long_o it_o be_v true_a holiness_n of_o life_n be_v one_o mark_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mark_v the_o christ_n church_n must_v have_v the_o sacrament_n be_v mark_n too_o and_o mark_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v than_o by_o holiness_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v general_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o holiness_n be_v effect_v than_o after_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o this_o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mark_n it_o must_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v signal_o promote_v as_o experience_n sufficient_o witness_n as_o christian_n in_o general_a so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o respective_a society_n of_o christian_n profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14._o not_o that_o christ_n church_n must_v always_o appear_v outward_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o to_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o spectator_n no_o but_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n together_o with_o innocence_n of_o life_n must_v make_v it_o visible_a and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o when_o a_o severe_a tempest_n fall_v upon_o she_o by_o these_o mark_v she_o may_v still_o be_v know_v and_o if_o these_o be_v her_o mark_n these_o mark_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o iii_o the_o term_n therefore_o to_o which_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o last_v even_o chrst'_v come_v to_o judgement_n may_v very_o just_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o hint_v so_o much_o ch._n 1._o fa._n 9_o but_o must_v upon_o this_o occasion_n enlarge_v upon_o it_o for_o 1._o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n under_o reproach_n injury_n and_o man_n unrighteous_a deal_n with_o we_o it_o serve_v to_o quiet_a the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n know_v my_o suffering_n and_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v i_o and_o see_v my_o integrity_n and_o innocence_n and_o will_v clear_v i_o in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o need_v i_o resent_v such_o a_o affront_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o be_o patient_a under_o it_o will_n in_o that_o great_a day_n plead_v my_o cause_n set_v the_o sinner_n transgression_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o confound_v he_o not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wish_v that_o confusion_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o my_o consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v actual_o do_v it_o may_v promote_v my_o contentedness_n under_o that_o affliction_n what_o need_v i_o revile_v my_o persecutor_n when_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o endure_v that_o persecution_n will_v sufficient_o vindicate_v i_o in_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o those_o that_o trouble_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o judge_n will_v at_o last_o discover_v how_o man_n be_v mistake_v in_o we_o how_o unjust_a there_o censure_n be_v what_o sinister_a construction_n they_o put_v upon_o our_o action_n how_o malicious_a their_o slander_n be_v how_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v on_o we_o how_o inhuman_a how_o contrary_a to_o charity_n all_o their_o ill_a language_n be_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o this_o consideration_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o promote_v patience_n 2._o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o arm_v we_o against_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fright_v we_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n merit_n because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a severe_a judge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o timorous_a christian_a may_v answer_v thus_o true_o he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n too_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o of_o my_o bone_n and_o who_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o my_o infirmity_n he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o be_v my_o head_n withal_o who_o will_v be_v tender_a of_o his_o member_n he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n withal_o who_o will_v be_v my_o advocate_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o can_v confute_v i_o will_v cling_v to_o his_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o wicked_o depart_v form_v he_o i_o will_v express_v my_o love_n to_o he_o in_o holy_a obedience_n i_o will_v dread_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v his_o mercy_n a_o motive_n to_o purification_n i_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o temptation_n i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n i_o will_v not_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v get_v up_o if_o i_o chance_v to_o fall_v i_o will_v rise_v again_o when_o i_o be_o overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n i_o will_v accuse_v myself_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o i_o be_o call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a i_o will_v not_o take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o work_n i_o have_v resolve_v upon_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n i_o will_v walk_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n i_o know_v this_o gracious_a judge_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o condemn_v what_o inadvertency_n i_o may_v run_v into_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o cross_n will_v cover_v they_o while_o my_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o my_o soul_n be_v ever_o towards_o he_o this_o judge_n will_v absolve_v i_o he_o will_v deal_v favourable_o with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o person_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o kindness_n utter_o from_o such_o as_o love_v he_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o as_o severe_a as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o untractable_a he_o will_v visit_v i_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n the_o precede_a consideration_n improve_v and_o reduce_v to_o practise_v i._n o_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o marvellous_a care_n of_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n he_o see_v how_o slippery_a our_o nature_n be_v how_o fickle_a how_o mutable_a how_o changeable_a how_o apt_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o tie_v we_o in_o bond_n in_o covenant_n and_o in_o sacrament_n of_o of_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o strong_a the_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a defensative_a and_o guard_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o temptation_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o can_v break_v through_o this_o mound_n and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v drink_v and_o seal_v his_o promise_n with_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o know_v sin_n that_o man_n case_n be_v desperate_a that_o man_n be_v true_o resolve_v to_o be_v miserable_a and_o will_v die_v though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v to_o he_o from_o the_o cross_n live_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v he_o that_o can_v swear_v and_o vow_v to_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n vow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o and_o swear_v no_o more_o
you_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a excommunication_n yet_o except_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o brand_v by_o the_o church_n a_o private_a chrstian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o their_o impiety_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o i_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a scruple_n that_o have_v hinder_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v possess_v with_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o person_n there_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 12._o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n with_o some_o scruple_n upon_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o necessary_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o erroneous_a nor_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n the_o former_a be_v when_o a_o person_n think_v that_o his_o duty_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n joh._n 16._o 2._o the_o other_o when_o a_o person_n doubt_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o action_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o christian_n rom._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o fear_n and_o fear_v cause_v by_o slight_a and_o weak_a argument_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n be_v his_o duty_n but_o melancholy_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o converse_v with_o scrupulous_a person_n inject_v some_o thought_n which_o make_v a_o person_n fluctuate_v or_o waver_v in_o his_o performance_n for_o example_n a_o man_n conscious_a of_o his_o own_o want_n know_v that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v his_o duty_n and_o according_o he_o come_v yet_o come_v with_o fear_n in_o his_o mind_n fear_n cause_v either_o by_o what_o he_o have_v read_v or_o by_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o by_o what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o other_o fear_n that_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v because_o he_o have_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o other_o good_a christian_n now_o i_o say_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o scruple_n upon_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n he_o may_v be_v sincere_a in_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o may_v sincere_o desire_v and_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v he_o may_v for_o all_o this_o deliberate_o choose_v holiness_n as_o the_o better_a part_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o his_o mediator_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o may_v actuate_v his_o love_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o little_a scruple_n he_o may_v be_v and_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n for_o god_n judge_n of_o we_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o every_o little_a accidental_a fear_n that_o may_v surprise_v we_o and_o to_o discompose_v a_o timorous_a mind_n and_o therefore_o 2._o such_o scruple_n may_v lawful_o be_v reject_v oppose_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n without_o danger_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o case_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o harbour_v they_o and_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o they_o especial_o where_o he_o find_v so_o good_a a_o foundation_n in_o himself_o as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n to_o give_v regard_n to_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o let_v in_o or_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o great_a perplexity_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o act_v against_o conscience_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o scruple_n be_v a_o needless_a fear_n and_o without_o just_a ground_n which_o fear_n can_v bring_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o party_n thus_o assault_v and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o experience_n where_o person_n use_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o expel_v such_o scruple_n they_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o conscience_n fit_v themselves_o for_o great_a duty_n and_o become_v more_o expedient_a in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 13._o want_v of_o great_a knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_v for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o but_o the_o knowledge_n requisite_a lie_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o six_o fundamental_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o know_v enough_o in_o order_n to_o a_o comfortable_a communion_n those_o principle_n be_v 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o repentance_n from_o our_o know_a sin_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o have_v give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o his_o service_n 4._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n be_v certain_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v in_o some_o measure_n on_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 5._o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n dreadful_a tribunal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n 6._o eternal_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o controversy_n of_o man_n happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o send_v into_o eternal_a life_n or_o into_o eternal_a fire_n he_o that_o know_v there_o six_o principle_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o act_v according_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o a_o worthy_a participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o these_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a resolution_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o competent_a scholar_n and_o understand_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nice_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o hard_a question_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v not_o necessary_a ignorance_n of_o the_o abstruser_n problem_n of_o theology_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o so_o much_o knowledge_n be_v only_o necessary_a as_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o practical_a christian_n and_o a_o small_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n will_v do_v that_o and_o he_o that_o know_v that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n â—all_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o we_o be_v that_o saviour_n who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o a_o offend_a god_n upon_o the_o reasonable_a term_n of_o turn_v from_o a_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a life_n and_o make_v his_o life_n and_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o know_v these_o few_o particular_n and_o how_o easy_o be_v they_o learn_v and_o imbibe_v know_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o practical_a christian_a if_o he_o will_v but_o act_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n and_o this_o unfeigned_a willingness_n make_v he_o a_o worthy_a
receiver_n for_o this_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v in_o the_o premise_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o practice_n to_o augment_v our_o love_n to_o holiness_n to_o strengthen_v our_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o that_o filthiness_n which_o natural_o beset_v we_o and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o grace_n and_o since_o that_o knowledge_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v a_o sufficient_a preparative_a for_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a preparative_a for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o much_o knowledge_n very_o often_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o need_v not_o do_v it_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o see_v it_o frequent_o do_v for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o fine_a notion_n and_o while_o their_o delight_n run_v all_o that_o way_n they_o forget_v too_o often_o to_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o many_o man_n who_o be_v great_a scholar_n who_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a and_o neglect_v those_o severe_a part_n of_o practical_a religion_n which_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a do_v conscientious_o observe_v and_o many_o a_o ordinay_n man_n that_o know_v little_o more_o than_o his_o creed_n but_o make_v that_o creed_n a_o inforcive_a to_o obedience_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o the_o great_a literati_fw-la who_o trouble_v their_o head_n so_o much_o about_o controversy_n and_o criticism_n that_o they_o bestow_v little_a time_n upon_o mortification_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n when_o man_n know_v not_o much_o they_o practise_v more_o as_o since_o knowledge_n have_v increase_v man_n practice_n have_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o commend_v ignorance_n in_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v a_o little_a knowledge_n improve_v into_o great_a severity_n of_o life_n be_v safe_a and_o more_o beneficial_a than_o great_a skill_n in_o divinity_n without_o suitable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o want_v of_o great_a knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n iii_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o guess_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o from_o negative_n affirmative_n may_v be_v infer_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o though_o after_o this_o discourse_n i_o may_v spare_v my_o pain_n in_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n yet_o to_o assist_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o follow_a observation_n 1._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o force_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o force_n i_o mean_v come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n either_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v it_o or_o because_o our_o superior_n under_o who_o command_n we_o be_v or_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v some_o gain_n and_o benefit_n or_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o their_o order_n apprehend_v some_o danger_n or_o injury_n to_o our_o temporal_a concern_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o not_o but_o that_o a_o servant_n or_o whoever_o be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o pious_a counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v above_o he_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o make_v advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o consult_v with_o divine_n and_o with_o his_o own_o conscience_n how_o to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a but_o where_o a_o person_n be_v altogether_o passive_a in_o the_o thing_n regard_v more_o what_o his_o superior_n say_v than_o what_o his_o conscience_n feel_v and_o come_v more_o to_o please_v those_o which_o be_v above_o he_o than_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n where_o his_o chief_a motive_n be_v to_o give_v content_a to_o those_o who_o favour_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v where_o he_o will_v certain_o neglect_v come_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o prejudice_v what_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n there_o i_o say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o 1._o such_o a_o person_n stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n god_n command_n can_v make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o human_a injunction_n can_v dust_n and_o ash_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n man_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n move_v and_o affect_v he_o more_o than_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o with_o what_o eye_n can_v the_o almighty_a look_n upon_o that_o wretch_n who_o he_o see_v more_o concern_v to_o please_v a_o poor_a grasshopper_n so_o man_n be_v call_v es._n 4._o 22._o than_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v he_o but_o set_v his_o face_n against_o that_o communicant_a who_o slavish_a temper_n he_o spy_v at_o his_o table_n who_o heart_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o he_o who_o daily_o court_v he_o by_o his_o favour_n how_o can_v he_o but_o frown_v upon_o that_o creature_n who_o no_o charm_n of_o a_o almighty_a love_n can_v melt_v and_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n can_v affright_v into_o any_o thing_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o 2._o such_o a_o person_n his_o outward_a man_n only_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o soul_n for_o which_o this_o feast_n be_v chief_o prepare_v receive_v nothing_o the_o brute_n only_o appear_v at_o the_o table_n the_o angel_n stay_v away_o god_n expect_v the_o master_n at_o this_o banquet_n not_o the_o slave_n the_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o sacred_a food_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a guest_n this_o be_v it_o that_o can_v expect_v refreshment_n at_o this_o board_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o feed_v his_o body_n only_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o this_o ordinance_n be_v intend_v for_o where_o a_o man_n bring_v nothing_o but_o his_o body_n to_o this_o love-feast_n leave_v his_o soul_n enslave_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o will_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o must_v needs_o receive_v unworthy_o for_o god_n enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n engross_v that_o part_n which_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o behold_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o with_o the_o admirable_a design_n in_o spread_v the_o royal_a table_n for_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o carcase_n while_o that_o which_o shall_v animate_v it_o be_v engage_v another_o way_n can_v the_o shell_n please_v god_n who_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o kernel_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o require_v the_o heart_n if_o the_o outward_a frame_n be_v sacrifice_n sufficient_a so_o that_o what_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o 63._o may_v just_o be_v apply_v here_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 2._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v to_o make_v this_o receive_n a_o matter_n of_o custom_n only_o where_o man_n approach_v because_o it_o be_v fashionable_a to_o observe_v the_o decorum_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n more_o than_o to_o grow_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o know_v no_o other_o enforcive_a or_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n who_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o go_v to_o the_o public_a to_o do_v so_o there_o they_o must_v needs_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undecent_o or_o unworthy_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o ignorant_a people_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n who_o come_v for_o company-sake_n and_o because_o their_o neighbour_n use_v to_o do_v so_o who_o think_v it_o not_o a_o province_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o know_v or_o dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o trust_v to_o it_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v save_v they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o why_o or_o how_o who_o affection_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v
that_o account_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o church_n therefore_o in_o her_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n oblige_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v to_o say_v we_o do_v earnest_o repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o these_o our_o misdoing_n now_o he_o that_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o know_a sin_n will_v watch_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o through_o carelessness_n rush_v into_o they_o again_o which_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n resolve_v to_o do_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o gild_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_z instead_o of_o a_o wife_n a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n provide_v that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n and_o add_v no_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o and_o carnal_a copulation_n without_o it_o be_v mere_a fornication_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n if_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n can_v not_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o nor_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o leo_n i._o pope_n of_o rome_n approve_v of_o that_o canon_n for_o that_o only_o show_v that_o pope_n be_v as_o fallible_a as_o other_o man_n nay_o more_o subject_a to_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o their_o riches_n and_o grandeur_n and_o temporal_a interest_n bellarmine_n to_o excuse_v this_o fault_n allege_v that_o by_o concubine_n in_o that_o canon_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a wife_n only_o marry_v and_o take_v without_o a_o portion_n or_o public_a solemnity_n but_o this_o conjecture_n must_v be_v false_a because_o both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n concubine_n be_v person_n distinguish_v from_o lawful_a wife_n and_o but_o a_o better_a name_n for_o whore_n and_o as_o that_o council_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o admit_v such_o person_n that_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v as_o ill_o to_o prohibit_v minister_n widow_n if_o they_o marry_v again_o 8._o or_o take_v a_o second_o husband_n the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o if_o a_o honest_a marriage_n be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o fornication_n and_o though_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v order_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o his_o widow_n when_o he_o die_v must_v never_o marry_v again_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v every_o man_n that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n alas_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o this_o table_n who_o of_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v before_o so_o holy_a so_o jealous_a so_o great_a a_o god_n or_o who_o of_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o diffusive_a love_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o marvellous_a purity_n of_o the_o divineâ—nature_n who_o of_o we_o can_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o approach_v it_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o tremendous_a holiness_n unclean_a unclean_a there_o be_v few_o of_o we_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o complain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o carnal_a so_o worldly_a so_o unmortified_a in_o their_o passion_n so_o full_a of_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o unwatchful_a over_o their_o outward_a sense_n so_o often_o entangle_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o fancy_n so_o vehement_o incline_v to_o external_a comfort_n so_o negligent_a of_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n so_o prone_a to_o immoderate_a laughter_n and_o immodesty_n so_o indispose_v to_o tear_n and_o compunction_n so_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o dull_a to_o strictness_n and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n so_o curious_a to_o hear_v news_n and_o to_o see_v gaudy_a sight_n so_o slack_a to_o embrace_v what_o be_v humble_a and_o low_a so_o covetous_a of_o abundance_n so_o niggardly_o in_o give_v to_o pious_a uses_n so_o close_o in_o keep_v what_o providence_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o inconsiderate_a in_o speak_v so_o unbridled_a to_o silence_n so_o loose_a in_o manner_n so_o covetous_a after_o gain_n so_o greedy_a after_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v so_o deaf_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o apt_a to_o sit_v still_o so_o slow_a to_o labour_v so_o watchful_a to_o idle_a tale_n so_o drowsy_a in_o god_n service_n so_o hasty_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o inconstant_a in_o attention_n so_o cold_a in_o devotion_n so_o undevout_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o quick_o discompose_v so_o seldom_o whole_o gather_v into_o themselves_o so_o sudden_o provoke_v to_o anger_n so_o ready_a to_o take_v displeasure_n at_o their_o neighbour_n action_n so_o prone_a to_o judge_v so_o severe_a in_o reprehension_n so_o jolly_a in_o prosperity_n so_o impatient_a in_o adversity_n so_o often_o purpose_v much_o good_a and_o yet_o perform_v little_a there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o we_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o deplore_v such_o defect_n as_o these_o and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v worthy_a to_o feast_v with_o the_o king_n invisible_a immortal_a bless_a for_o evermore_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o worthy_a he_o will_v not_o count_v we_o unworthy_a if_o we_o strive_v against_o these_o error_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o conquer_v they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o if_o we_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v whatever_o we_o venture_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hug_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n if_o we_o will_v open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n and_o let_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n come_v in_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o will_v continue_v our_o hostility_n against_o those_o lust_n which_o interfere_v with_o his_o just_a right_n and_o prerogative_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n with_o we_o he_o will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o we_o like_a a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n to_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o offence_n without_o remorse_n or_o a_o serious_a care_n to_o please_v he_o he_o can_v and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o must_v not_o he_o consider_v our_o frame_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o every_o accidental_a miscarriage_n but_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o gospel_n and_o everlasting_a motive_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o master_v the_o corruption_n we_o find_v stir_v in_o we_o though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o by_o degree_n if_o we_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o labour_n and_o wrestle_v and_o be_v active_a and_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o laziness_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o count_v we_o worthy_a receiver_n o_o sweetness_n incomparable_a o_o condescension_n ineffable_a beyond_o all_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n express_v to_o their_o subject_n what_o christian_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o frame_n this_o spirit_n this_o humble_a and_o tractable_a temper_n this_o resolution_n and_o this_o willingness_n and_o that_o feel_v these_o character_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v after_o all_o this_o forbear_v come_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v unworthy_a come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n with_o such_o purpose_n with_o such_o design_n with_o such_o qualification_n let_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o his_o father_n his_o saviour_n his_o redeemer_n will_v bid_v he_o welcome_n this_o spiritual_a frame_n christian_n will_v make_v thou_o worthy_a thou_o come_v not_o to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o give_v god_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v it_o thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o proclaim_v thy_o
she_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o serious_a reader_n have_v reason_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o take_v care_n he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o table_n without_o a_o decent_a behaviour_n and_o indeed_o not_o a_o few_o be_v so_o fright_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o abstain_v from_o this_o sacrament_n than_o to_o come_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o yet_o prevent_v that_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o than_o god_n will_n what_o we_o render_v damnation_n here_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o may_v just_o question_v whether_o by_o this_o word_n be_v always_o mean_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n have_v our_o portion_n with_o devil_n feel_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 9_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o though_o our_o translation_n read_v for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n theophylact_v especial_o interpret_v the_o expression_n of_o damnation_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o condemnation_n and_o rom._n 13._o 2._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o damnation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v very_o often_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o judgement_n and_o particular_o some_o extraordinary_a signal_n exemplary_a punishment_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_n inflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o our_o translator_n find_v the_o word_n ambiguous_a like_a man_n of_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n have_v put_v the_o word_n judgement_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n v_o 30._o where_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v so_o much_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n which_o word_n can_v be_v convenient_o apply_v to_o any_o other_o but_o some_o exemplary_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n inflict_v on_o the_o first_o offender_n and_o prophaner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n however_o since_o the_o word_n be_v of_o that_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o both_o signification_n as_o it_o import_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o commination_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v 1._o of_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o weakness_n 3._o of_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o weakness_n or_o sleepiness_n and_o 4._o of_o damnation_n itself_o all_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o one_o word_n and_o be_v all_o just_a consequence_n and_o very_o sad_a effect_n of_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n ii_o i_o begin_v with_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_a which_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o that_o judas_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o none_o of_o those_o divine_n that_o believe_v he_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o do_v doubt_n but_o see_v the_o vengeance_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o his_o betray_v of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v another_o the_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o he_o after_o commission_n of_o both_o those_o crime_n both_o may_v just_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o royal_a supper_n without_o a_o wedding-garment_n go_v home_o with_o fetter_n on_o his_o foot_n mat._n 22._o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o those_o may_v look_v for_o that_o come_v defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o impenitence_n to_o this_o table_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o most_o historian_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a how_o god_n as_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o have_v frequent_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o visible_a judgement_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sudden_o consume_v by_o fire_n levit._n 10._o 2._o uzziah_n for_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o loathsome_a leprosy_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 19_o and_o josephus_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o theopompus_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v something_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o some_o profane_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o run_v mad_a upon_o it_o and_o continue_v so_o for_o thirty_o day_n till_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o at_o last_o recover_v and_o he_o add_v of_o one_o theodectes_n a_o poet_n who_o have_v take_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o embellish_v his_o loose_a verse_n a_o sudden_a blindness_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o own_o chronicle_n william_n the_o conqueror_n destroy_v no_o less_o than_o 36_o mother_n church_n in_o hampshire_n to_o make_v his_o new_a forest_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o take_v away_o all_o their_o plate_n and_o treasure_n even_o chalice_n soon_o after_o his_o son_n robert_n rebel_v against_o he_o his_o second_o son_n richard_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n and_o himself_o at_o last_o be_v throw_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o die_v upon_o it_o his_o body_n for_o three_o day_n lie_v neglect_v and_o at_o last_o be_v bury_v by_o a_o private_a gentleman_n at_o cane_n where_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o bury_v he_o till_o a_o agreement_n of_o rent_n be_v make_v and_o in_o fine_a his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o again_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o william_n rufus_n afterward_o who_o store_v his_o treasure_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o church_n chalice_n and_o jewel_n be_v accidental_o as_o the_o story_n say_v kill_v by_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n the_o arrow_n glance_v from_o the_o deer_n and_o by_z as_o signal_n a_o providence_n dispatch_v he_o as_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o bow_n draw_v at_o a_o venture_n 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v observe_v a_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o aelian_a make_n this_o remark_n upon_o ochus_n artaxerxes_n that_o have_v spoil_v and_o rob_v several_a temple_n he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o miserable_o slay_v and_o his_o body_n throw_v to_o dog_n and_o cat_n and_o vermin_n and_o of_o his_o shinbone_n his_o enemy_n make_v hilt_n and_o handle_v for_o knife_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o instrument_n and_o lactantius_n mention_n a_o passage_n concern_v the_o potitii_n a_o noble_a family_n who_o have_v be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o hercules_n thirty_o of_o that_o family_n die_v all_o in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n time_n and_o appius_n who_o be_v the_o encourager_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n be_v strike_v blind_a and_o servius_n say_v of_o glaucus_n the_o son_n of_o sisyphus_n that_o have_v deride_v and_o mock_v some_o holy_a rite_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o horse_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o sad_a accident_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o these_o heathen_n worship_v and_o that_o these_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o mankind_n yet_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o god_n so_o from_o god_n he_o have_v learn_v to_o punish_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n even_o of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o if_o lucifer_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o own_o sacred_a rite_n profane_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a holiness_n will_v permit_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o thing_n appertain_v proper_o to_o he_o without_o some_o manifestation_n of_o his_o vengeance_n when_o the_o french_a under_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v turn_v the_o stately_a church_n of_o st._n narcissus_n into_o a_o stable_a and_o the_o altar_n there_o serve_v for_o manger_n for_o their_o horse_n a_o new_a sort_n of_o fly_n be_v send_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n which_o
some_o far_a prospect_n than_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n with_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bid_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o providence_n light_n upon_o he_o or_o in_o case_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o better_a man_n he_o do_v not_o run_v himself_o into_o hellfire_n and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o the_o word_n include_v both_o judgement_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o shall_v in_o our_o god_n everlasting_a indignation_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n retain_v both_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o her_o exhortation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o unworthy_o for_o than_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n ii_o how_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o this_o he_o do_v this_o follow_a way_n 1._o he_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v protest_v that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o i_o e._n believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n like_o person_n redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o devotion_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o like_o person_n who_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o his_o colour_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o since_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o person_n appoint_v to_o examine_v whether_o this_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obey_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n die_v in_o impenitence_n and_o come_v before_o he_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o pretend_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v his_o own_o will_n though_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o numberless_a argument_n argument_n big_a with_o the_o great_a charm_n what_o can_v his_o obstinacy_n cause_n but_o anger_n in_o the_o judge_n anger_n implacable_a since_o he_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o unconcerned_a under_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o anger_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 41._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o psalmist_n call_v to_o all_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal_n 2._o 11._o 2._o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v in_o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o state_n be_v st._n paul_n explain_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n condition_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o know_v not_o god_n i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o blind_a lame_a and_o slovenly_a devotion_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o oblige_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n this_o ungodliness_n and_o these_o worldly_a lust_n he_o retain_v and_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o notwithstanding_o his_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a man_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o damnation_n 3._o he_o make_v himself_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o sufferer_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o miserable_a state_n do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o justle_v out_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o they_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o unmortified_a lust_n with_o unsubdued_a passion_n of_o anger_n and_o pride_n and_o with_o ungovernable_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o real_a intent_n to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n so_o do_v he_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o inforcive_a to_o a_o change_n of_o life_n as_o divine_n talk_v of_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o ordinance_n but_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o promise_v and_o break_v their_o solemn_a promise_n to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v he_o and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o manner_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v like_o they_o in_o torment_n too_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n have_v be_v their_o associate_n in_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n iii_o but_o here_o the_o sinner_n i_o know_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o clamour_n and_o say_v what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o god_n for_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o drink_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o wine_n irreverent_o and_o unworthy_o without_o observe_v some_o punctilio_n and_o nice_a rule_n of_o divinity_n shall_v inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o every_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lawgiver_n have_v liberty_n to_o set_v what_o penalty_n he_o think_v fit_a upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v very_o dreadful_a for_o a_o certain_a
confession_n specify_v the_o particular_a act_n wherein_o he_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n discover_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o st._n paul_n show_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n but_o a_o blasphemer_n speak_v ill_o of_o the_o way_n to_o life_n a_o persecuter_n afflict_a oppress_a and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n injurious_a do_v great_a injury_n to_o st._n stephen_n and_o to_o abundance_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o person_n by_o his_o particular_a confession_n deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o mention_v the_o particular_a disease_n that_o annoy_v he_o manifest_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o cure_n whereas_o general_a confession_n leave_v the_o soul_n ignorant_a dull_a careless_a and_o unaffected_a with_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o salvation_n and_o though_o a_o person_n every_o time_n he_o accuse_v himself_o or_o confess_v his_o error_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v charge_v his_o memory_n with_o yet_o if_o he_o never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o least_o when_o first_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n confess_v such_o fin_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o incline_v to_o and_o most_o apt_a to_o harbour_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2._o these_o confession_n must_v be_v accompany_v especial_o the_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n with_o aggravation_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n i_o join_v these_o two_o together_o because_o aggravate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n and_o he_o that_o reflect_v in_o his_o confession_n what_o light_n what_o knowledge_n what_o check_v of_o conscience_n what_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o goodness_n of_o god_n what_o mercy_n what_o patience_n what_o promise_n what_o threaten_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o what_o time_n he_o hathlost_a what_o opportunity_n he_o have_v neglect_v what_o a_o gracious_a what_o a_o merciful_a god_n he_o have_v offend_v even_o love_v itself_o and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n itself_o and_o what_o blessing_n what_o privilege_n what_o advantage_n what_o offer_v he_o have_v slight_v will_v find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v very_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o publican_n case_n luke_n 18._o 13._o who_o stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o how_o unworthy_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o his_o creator_n how_o strange_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n how_o unthankful_a and_o how_o base_a he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o how_o strange_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o to_o the_o best_a of_o being_n he_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o vileness_n and_o conscious_a of_o his_o guilt_n he_o â—ast_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n unable_a to_o look_v his_o offend_a father_n in_o the_o face_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o grief_n sorrow_n fate_n heavy_a on_o his_o soul_n and_o though_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o express_v his_o particular_a act_n of_o injustice_n oppression_n pride_n anger_n and_o greediness_n after_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o mind_n confess_v they_o think_v of_o they_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v at_o the_o dismal_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a confession_n 3._o these_o confession_n must_v be_v join_v with_o invincible_a purpose_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o better_o and_o more_o spiritu-temp_a so_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v theâ—_n shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o without_o this_o qualification_n our_o confession_n be_v mere_a lip-service_n and_o rceive_v not_o one_o gracious_a look_v from_o above_o nay_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o israel_n devotion_n hos._n 10._o 1._o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o why_o unto_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o that_o fruit_n he_o aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o own_o profit_n nor_o be_v any_o person_n the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o design_n be_v selfish_a it_o be_v just_a to_o satisfy_v the_o present_a terror_n within_o no_o love_n of_o god_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v self-love_n and_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o same_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o confess_v but_o be_v not_o concern_v whether_o his_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v his_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o that_o confession_n which_o god_n require_v if_o he_o confess_v it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o himself_o for_o god_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o till_o this_o actual_a endeavour_n to_o forsake_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o confession_n our_o sin_n continue_v still_o in_o god_n book_n of_o account_n look_v still_o as_o black_a as_o ever_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n be_v still_o maintain_v and_o whilst_o that_o last_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o we_o can_v be_v friend_n iii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o awake_a and_o the_o heart_n sincere_o sensible_a of_o its_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n the_o penitent_n can_v but_o condemn_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o cry_v ah_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n from_o this_o confluence_n of_o misery_n i_o have_v deserve_v with_o adam_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o forbid_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o drown_v with_o the_o first_o world_n or_o to_o be_v consume_v for_o ever_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n i_o have_v deserve_v the_o sudden_a and_o unnatural_a death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o be_v stone_v with_o achan_n to_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o miriam_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o â—live_a by_o the_o earth_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n i_o have_v deserve_v manasseh_n prison_n and_o zedekiah_n chain_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o the_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o infidel_n in_o the_o great_a day_n than_o for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o stranger_n to_o repentance_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o at_o midnight_n as_o that_o careless_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v to_o this_o wretch_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o belong_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n on_o this_o head_n of_o i_o thou_o may_v just_o discharge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o thy_o wrath_n on_o i_o thou_o may_v just_o rain_v snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o disease_n torment_v with_o grievous_a pain_n haunt_v by_o panic_n terror_n if_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v thy_o patience_n not_o my_o goodness_n and_o i_o may_v wonder_v i_o have_v escape_v they_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o that_o devil_n who_o temptation_n i_o have_v swallow_v with_o greediness_n instead_o of_o rejoice_v over_o i_o to_o build_v i_o up_o thou_o may_v just_o rejoice_v over_o i_o to_o destroy_v i_o just_o o_o lord_n thou_o may_v send_v upon_o i_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o faint_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n i_o have_v deserve_v that_o my_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n mercy_n lord_n i_o have_v deserve_v none_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n be_v blessing_n too_o good_a for_o i_o if_o i_o deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v thy_o rod_n thy_o scourge_v thy_o wave_n thy_o billow_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n to_o condemn_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o
than_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o precept_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o holy_a nature_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n o_o let_v thy_o grace_n awaken_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v exercise_v myself_o for_o the_o future_a more_o in_o thing_n spirtual_a and_o invisible_a thy_o gospel_n be_v so_o true_a the_o miracle_n record_v there_o so_o convince_a the_o doctrine_n so_o weighty_a the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n so_o charm_v thy_o promise_n so_o gracious_a thy_o threaten_n so_o terrible_a thy_o law_n so_o equitable_a that_o i_o wonder_v at_o my_o backwardness_n to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o my_o reasonable_a service_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v love_v thou_o tâ—ou_fw-mi be_v my_o master_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v thou_o thy_o reward_n be_v infinite_a how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o to_o get_v they_o lord_n thou_o know_v my_o weakness_n and_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o heart_n o_o adjure_v i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n want_v of_o charity_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o church_n sound_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o moral_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n essential_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o circumstantial_a the_o posture_n christ_n use_v be_v not_o sit_v but_o lean_v or_o lie_v on_o one_o side_n no_o church_n ever_o use_v that_o posture_n several_a reason_n why_o kneel_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a posture_n in_o receive_v the_o prayer_n i._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n 23._o that_o when_o polycarp_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n come_v to_o rome_n though_o he_o differ_v from_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n john_n yet_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o christian-like_a to_o break_v communion_n for_o any_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o have_v be_v over-scrupulous_a about_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o in_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o little_a external_n formality_n and_o neglect_v the_o substance_n for_o a_o circumstance_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n because_o the_o ornament_n and_o decency_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o model_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n what_o account_n can_v such_o man_n give_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n who_o leave_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n sound_v in_o doctrine_n and_o moral_n for_o a_o few_o external_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o fancy_n be_v this_o a_o cause_n worth_a suffering_n for_o and_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n for_o a_o less_o into_o what_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n have_v some_o be_v transport_v that_o they_o have_v even_o venture_v to_o call_v this_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n josh._n 22._o 27._o protest_v that_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v erect_v be_v not_o for_o sacrifice_n or_o burnt-offering_a but_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v our_o church_n protest_v public_o against_o any_o intent_n of_o pay_v adoration_n by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o will_v make_v it_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o so_o disingenuous_a be_v some_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o protestation_n they_o fill_v both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o people_n head_n with_o fear_n that_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o that_o fair_a outside_o in_o which_o proceed_n there_o be_v so_o little_a charity_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o conscience_n and_o show_v so_o little_a of_o it_o in_o their_o censure_n ii_o that_o which_o have_v betray_v too_o many_o into_o these_o uncharitable_a verdict_n have_v be_v their_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o of_o this_o sacrament_n betwixt_o thing_n bare_o relate_v and_o command_v and_o while_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o every_o occasional_a action_n or_o gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o command_v in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o have_v lead_v themselves_o and_o other_o into_o very_o palpable_a mistake_v and_o delusion_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v even_o these_o person_n that_o plead_v against_o kneel_v at_o this_o sacrament_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n action_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n neglect_v several_a circumstance_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n administer_v only_o to_o twelve_o to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o woman_n and_o at_o night_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o circumstance_n be_v observe_v by_o these_o men._n and_o if_o one_o circumstance_n may_v be_v neglect_v why_o may_v not_o another_o such_o as_o sit_v be_v forbear_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o common_a allegation_n and_o we_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o render_v it_o so_o be_v because_o sit_v come_v near_a to_o the_o posture_n christ_n use_v than_o stand_v or_o kneel_v but_o any_o man_n that_o be_v no_o stranger_n either_o to_o greek_a or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o these_o word_n do_v proper_o import_v lean_v or_o incline_v or_o lie_v on_o one_o side_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sit_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o this_o lean_v or_o lie_v the_o jew_n use_v at_o their_o passover_n whether_o they_o borrow_v this_o rite_n or_o posture_n from_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o persian_n who_o use_v to_o sup_v in_o that_o posture_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o manner_n be_v this_o they_o lean_v or_o lay_v on_o their_o left_a side_n upon_o little_a bed_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n call_v in_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mittoth_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o each_o bed_n hold_v three_o person_n the_o law_n have_v command_v stand_v at_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o that_o posture_n as_o servile_a accommodate_v only_o to_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o change_v it_o into_o the_o posture_n of_o lean_v which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o badge_n of_o liberty_n nor_o do_v christ_n find_v fault_n with_o their_o church_n for_o make_v this_o alteration_n in_o a_o command_v posture_n for_o himself_o practise_v it_o know_v that_o circumstantial_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o abolish_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v convenient_a and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o believe_v by_o all_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o none_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o lean_v or_o lie_v on_o one_o side_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o this_o posture_n have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o table-posture_n to_o which_o sit_v succeed_v still_o this_o show_v that_o man_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o posture_n christ_n use_v and_o since_o he_o have_v command_v no_o posture_n all_o church_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o order_v what_o posture_n they_o think_v fit_a and_o he_o be_v a_o contentious_a man_n that_o oppose_v it_o what_o posture_n the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n antiquity_n have_v not_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o they_o stand_v at_o their_o public_a prayer_n on_o sunday_n and_o on_o other_o
will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o surprise_v to_o see_v one_o christian_a fall_v out_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o hint_n to_o we_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o with_o humble_a break_a contrite_a heart_n such_o heart_n we_o may_v get_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o pride_n it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o use_v leaven_n in_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n leaven_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o humble_a jesus_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v god_n ezech._n 9_o 6._o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o share_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o see_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o burden_n appear_v heavy_a and_o insupportable_a to_o our_o spirit_n shall_v we_o see_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n weep_v for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o spectacle_n 6._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n christian_n as_o great_a as_o the_o agony_n be_v thy_o sin_n do_v put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a as_o the_o torment_n be_v he_o feel_v upon_o thy_o account_n as_o bitter_a as_o the_o death_n be_v he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o soul_n relent_v and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v he_o die_v become_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n fill_v the_o channel_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o head_n run_v with_o water_n if_o thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o in_o tear_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a self-abhorrency_a if_o his_o passion_n can_v fright_v thy_o sin_n into_o a_o languish_a condition_n abate_v their_o courage_n and_o break_v their_o sturdy_a neck_n and_o his_o break_a body_n prove_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o and_o oblige_v thou_o to_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o government_n of_o hell_n behold_v those_o very_a wound_n thou_o make_v shall_v be_v thy_o balsam_n and_o the_o blood_n thy_o sin_n do_v spill_v shall_v turn_v into_o oil_n to_o supple_a thy_o break_a bone_n with_o that_o precious_a liquor_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o death_n shall_v be_v thy_o life_n and_o antidote_n with_o that_o offer_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v he_o will_v expiate_v thy_o filth_n and_o perfume_v thy_o service_n render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 7._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o death_n will_v break_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n allay_v his_o anger_n pacify_v his_o justice_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o affront_v his_o holiness_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o penitent'_v admission_n to_o god_n bosom_n this_o be_v st._n bernard_n observation_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v rational_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o get_v that_o power_n by_o man_n apostasy_n which_o provoke_v the_o almighty_n wrath_n and_o move_v he_o to_o permit_v the_o enemy_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n over_o mankind_n who_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adam_n death_n but_o of_o all_o the_o death_n that_o follow_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o jew_n style_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o man_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v still_o the_o executioner_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o fright_v man_n with_o death_n either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o all_o which_o man_n apostasy_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v break_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n who_o thereby_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n power_n and_o courage_n to_o undervalue_v these_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbears_a and_o thing_n to_o fright_v slave_n withal_o since_o this_o wonderful_a death_n bring_v life_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o own_o death_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v 8._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n prophetical_o to_o foretell_v what_o miracle_n will_v happen_v at_o his_o death_n how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v rend_v the_o rock_n break_v and_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o bond_n and_o open_a even_o then_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v hard_a than_o flint_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o stone_n more_o insensible_a than_o adamant_n less_o tractable_a than_o the_o earth_n more_o rigid_a than_o the_o grave_a and_o less_o relent_a than_o inanimate_a creature_n 9_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o breach_n and_o division_n that_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o various_a interest_n of_o man_n will_v happen_v in_o future_a age_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o strife_n what_o bitterness_n what_o contention_n have_v this_o ordinance_n occasion_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o western_a betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o bitter_a language_n that_o both_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v give_v to_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o fury_n stop_v here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o be_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o imprison_v harrassed_a expel_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o force_v away_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o severe_a winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a and_o the_o wether_n be_v exceed_v tempestuous_a and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o six_o proposition_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o typical_o and_o figurative_o 2._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o symbol_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o not_o with_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o light_n and_o operation_n assist_v and_o refresh_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o low_a world_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o signify_v and_o represent_v only_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n 6._o that_o only_o true_a believer_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o lively_a faith_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o doctrine_n be_v use_v like_o heretic_n fanatic_n and_o vagabond_n by_o their_o usage_n one_o will_v have_v take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n murder_n robbery_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a crime_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o have_v imbibe_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n wonderful_a barbarity_n which_o one_o will_v scarce_o have_v expect_v from_o heathen_n much_o less_o from_o christian_n and_o fellow-protestants_a who_o together_o with_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o such_o a_o unseemly_a behaviour_n do_v man_n precipitate_v themselves_o when_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o passion_n instead_o of_o become_a repairer_n of_o breach_n they_o make_v they_o wide_o and_o
render_v that_o wound_v incurable_a which_o if_o wise_a impartial_a and_o charitable_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o may_v be_v heal_v up_o with_o great_a facility_n iii_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 46._o that_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o that_o type_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o christ_n break_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n represent_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o particular_a rite_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o that_o providence_n in_o the_o scene_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o which_o care_n be_v take_v that_o his_o leg_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v as_o those_o of_o malefactor_n common_o be_v as_o st._n john_n express_o explain_v it_o joh._n 19_o 21._o and_o this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a exactness_n of_o providence_n that_o both_o foretold_a and_o fulfil_v that_o particular_a in_o our_o great_a redeemer_n funeral_n and_o though_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n his_o usage_n be_v different_a from_o they_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o a_o special_a dispensation_n attend_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n a_o unknown_a hand_n restrain_v the_o unruly_a will_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o against_o their_o intent_n and_o design_n correspond_v with_o god_n prescience_n and_o determination_n this_o be_v so_o minute_n a_o circumstance_n that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o deserve_v no_o cognisance_n or_o prediction_n but_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o vulgar_a eye_n god_n know_v it_o be_v of_o consequence_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v future_a age_n at_o once_o to_o admire_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o though_o he_o condescend_v to_o die_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n yet_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o malefactor_n that_o even_o infidel_n may_v see_v he_o be_v no_o common_a creature_n so_o that_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o far_o than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o if_o so_o it_o clash_v not_o with_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n for_o other_o design_n and_o purpose_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o since_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o act_n be_v so_o significant_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n who_o neglect_v this_o break_v and_o give_v the_o wafer_n whole_a but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o their_o neglect_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o their_o ritual_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o cup_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sequel_n man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o establish_v their_o error_n into_o which_o ignorance_n first_o lead_v they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o dare_a and_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v contradict_v they_o invent_v and_o erect_v a_o authority_n equal_a with_o that_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o infallible_a chair_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o while_o oral_a tradition_n that_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o you_o may_v turn_v and_o set_v which_o way_n you_o list_v be_v pretend_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o absurd_a but_o may_v be_v water_v from_o that_o impure_a spring_n and_o who_o can_v question_v it_o when_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o forbid_a as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o live_v ii_o as_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n so_o it_o be_v just_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mercy_n intend_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v altogether_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o show_v a_o good_a example_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o bless_a symbol_n and_o we_o may_v add_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v worthy_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o prince_n himself_o eat_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v his_o favourite_n but_o if_o christ_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n himself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o idol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o devour_v himself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o want_v very_o little_a of_o be_v ridiculous_a iii_o see_v here_o what_o reflection_n thou_o be_v to_o make_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o holy_a bread_n break_v before_o thy_o eye_n in_o this_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o empty_a ceremony_n but_o thy_o soul_n must_v flee_v away_o to_o gethsemane_n walk_v about_o golgotha_n take_v a_o turn_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o stand_v still_o a_o while_n on_o moriah_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o innocent_a isaac_n be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hang_v on_o the_o infamous_a tree_n a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n and_o here_o the_o tremendous_a object_n must_v arrest_v thy_o thought_n and_o infuse_v such_o reflection_n see_v here_o my_o sin_n what_o work_v you_o have_v make_v what_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o you_o in_o heaven_n you_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n you_o afflict_v persecute_a break_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o you_o have_v kill_v and_o murder_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v revenge_v upon_o you_o how_o shall_v i_o testify_v my_o concernedness_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o shall_v i_o convince_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o stand_v about_o i_o that_o i_o condole_v with_o he_o pride_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n thou_o shall_v die_v envy_n and_o malice_n thou_o shall_v live_v no_o long_o in_o my_o soul_n wrath_n and_o anger_n thou_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n thou_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n intemperance_n and_o luxury_n thou_o shall_v breathe_v thy_o last_o i_o will_v harbour_v no_o murderer_n in_o my_o bosom_n no_o such_o traitor_n shall_v lodge_v in_o my_o house_n o_o bless_a master_n shall_v i_o see_v thy_o head_n break_v with_o thorn_n and_o not_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n shall_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n break_v with_o grief_n and_o not_o blush_v at_o my_o dare_a sin_n that_o break_v it_o thus_o break_v stubborn_a heart_n break_v my_o perverse_a and_o ungovernable_a will_n break_v my_o headstrong_a passion_n o_o jesus_n break_v these_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o let_v all_o the_o poison_n evaporate_v then_o then_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a iv._o hear_v this_o thou_o break_v thou_o contrite_a penitent_n hear_v this_o thou_o distress_a soul_n that_o be_v break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o feel_v the_o burden_n heavy_a and_o bow_v under_o it_o behold_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v break_v for_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o this_o water_n be_v cordial_a thou_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o intemperance_n here_o hide_v thyself_o in_o the_o holes_n in_o the_o cle_v of_o this_o rock_n hither_o flee_v for_o refuge_n when_o devil_n haunt_v thou_o when_o temptation_n follow_v thou_o when_o despair_n like_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o thy_o heel_n run_v into_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n save_v thyself_o in_o this_o zoar_n here_o fear_v no_o storm_n no_o wave_n no_o tempest_n here_o all_o travel_a and_o weary_a soul_n find_v rest_n here_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o their_o empire_n break_v here_o be_v balm_n of_o gilead_n here_o live_v the_o physician_n who_o blood_n